aggravate_v the_o fact_n and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o what_o testimony_n the_o conscience_n give_v of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n the_o like_o it_o be_v to_o give_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a hence_o these_o act_n of_o recognition_n as_o 1._o conscience_n do_v its_o duty_n in_o reflect_v on_o itself_o it_o try_v the_o man_n action_n and_o state_n hence_o these_o three_o word_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o try_n or_o tempt_v or_o pierce_v and_o dig_v into_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o dig_v hole_n and_o window_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o who_o never_o dig_v a_o hole_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examine_v what_o mettle_n be_v in_o yourselves_o and_o action_n man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o find_v oar_n or_o dross_n in_o themselves_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v witness_n sentence_n and_o judge_n ourselves_o to_o these_o general_n there_o be_v a_o second_o act_n which_o be_v call_v psalm_n 4._o 5._o speak_v with_o your_o heart_n you_o testify_v little_a of_o the_o man_n that_o you_o never_o hear_v speak_v man_n be_v frequent_o to_o converse_v with_o their_o heart_n by_o heart-communing_a and_o soul_n quaeree_n so_o you_o find_v out_o the_o by_o as_o and_o the_o weight_n that_o sway_v with_o the_o heart_n jer._n 5._o 24._o neither_o say_v they_o in_o their_o hair_n let_v we_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n hos_n 7._o 2._o they_o say_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o consider_v all_o their_o wickedness_n 3_o there_o be_v lay_v of_o the_o conscience_n in_o its_o reflect_v act_n and_o the_o action_n together_o hag._n 1._o 5._o lay_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o wale_n it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 59_o i_o consider_v heb._n i_o thoughted_a my_o way_n 4._o there_o be_v wander_v and_o estrangement_n of_o a_o man_n from_o his_o own_o heart_n &_o when_o he_o lay_v his_o case_n to_o heart_n he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o if_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v themselves_o heb_n if_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o come_v home_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o repent_v then_o hear_v then_o man_n be_v abroad_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o seldom_o at_o home_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n sanctification_n but_o of_o this_o act_n of_o witness_v of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v of_o moment_n to_o know_v how_o &_o by_o what_o medium_fw-la or_o way_n the_o conscience_n do_v witness_n to_o man_n of_o his_o state_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n &_o in_o christ_n whether_o god_n do_v witness_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o we_o by_o inherent_a quallification_n in_o we_o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n because_o we_o have_v sincere_a heart_n and_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v god_n aâ—er_n 1._o god_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n now_o as_o god_n speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o glory_n godhead_n power_n and_o eternity_n by_o his_o visible_a work_n of_o creation_n so_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v glorious_a wise_a omnipotent_a eternal_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o psal_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o upon_o they_o ground_n when_o we_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o raise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o death_n as_o love_v to_o the_o brethren_n because_o brethren_n sincere_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o may_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n collect_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o state_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o sound_a peace_n nor_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o unexcusable_a that_o from_o the_o sickness_n of_o inward_a heart-love_n which_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n to_o christ_n i_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a assurance_n that_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a in_o not_o believe_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o i_o by_o his_o act_n and_o work_v than_o we_o can_v infer_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o i_o can_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o i_o believe_v not_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o the_o pertinacie_n of_o unbelief_n as_o damnable_a when_o i_o believe_v not_o god_n act_v in_o his_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_v as_o when_o i_o believe_v not_o god_n act_v in_o this_o first_o workmanship_n of_o creation_n 2._o in_o all_o the_o act_n motion_n and_o walking_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n make_v a_o noise_n with_o his_o foot_n walk_v act_v move_v in_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n temperance_n which_o be_v apple_n and_o blossom_n which_o grow_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o i_o to_o sleep_v and_o believe_v these_o be_v but_o imaginary_a dream_n and_o phancied_a notion_n if_o i_o wear_v not_o to_o believe_v where_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o find_v they_o undeniable_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o the_o saint_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o godly_a sincere_a and_o blameless_a walk_v before_o god_n in_o love_n know_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o what_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o man_n speak_v and_o fancy_v in_o a_o night_n dream_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o these_o be_v speech_n of_o wake_a man_n who_o wit_n be_v in_o action_n psalm_n 26._o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thy_o habitation_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v psal_n 119._o 63._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n vers_fw-la 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n vers_fw-la 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n vers_fw-la 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n vers_fw-la 162._o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v 〈◊〉_d great_a spoil_n and_o the_o church_n cant._n 2._o 3._o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n ver_fw-la 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n isaiah_n 26._o 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o i_o will_v seek_v thou_o early_o and_o ezekiah_n look_v to_o his_o good_a conscience_n say_v ezech._n 39_o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n now_o if_o the_o saint_n can_v thus_o speak_v with_o the_o light_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o their_o own_o solid_a peace_n and_o consolation_n then_o may_v they_o be_v persuade_v by_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v branch_n grow_v in_o the_o vine_n christ_n else_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v but_o delusion_n and_o fancy_n and_o they_o must_v speak_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o themselves_o as_o vessel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d reprobate_n may_v say_v of_o themselves_o etc._n for_o d._n crispe_n and_o also_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n who_o doctrine_n subvert_v the_o faith_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v draw_v either_o comfort_n or_o peace_n be_v it_o universal_a obedience_n stâ—â—rity_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n but_o it_o may_v be_v
be_v reverence_v ibid._n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o act_n therefrom_o result_v p._n 10._o of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfreflection_n p._n 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 12_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 14._o a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_a p._n 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n conscience_n the_o rare_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v ibid._n a_o tender_a conscience_n p._n 19_o who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o ibid._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n p._n 21_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o conscience_n under_o synod_n and_o how_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v absolute_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v p._n 23._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n p._n 24._o liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n ib._n the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n ib._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a decree_n a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 25_o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o sceptisme_n and_o fluctuation_n for_o faith_n p._n 28_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n ib._n that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scripture_n word_n be_v â—â—â—ther_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 29_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 32_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o to_o crush_v heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n p._n 33_o pastor_n subject_a the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n â—ver_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o ib._n the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v p._n 34_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o ibid._n how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a p._n 36_o though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a p._n 37_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n p._n 38._o synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v p._n 40_o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v naught_o ibid._n conditional_a impose_v prove_v the_o imposeâ—_n to_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n p._n 42_o chap._n 3._o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n p._n 43_o pastor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitor_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n p._n 44_o chap._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n p._n 46._o opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n in_o the_o elicit_a act_n ibid._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compulsory_o restrain_v the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o religion_n ibid._n shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebuke_n by_o pastor_n and_o church-censure_n have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a influence_n on_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 47._o church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsorie_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 48_o some_o external_a action_n of_o injustice_n flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o p._n 49_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 50_o discountenance_v of_o man_n and_o negative_a punish_v of_o they_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v punish_v of_o they_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n p._n 12._o ibid._n how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o p._n 51_o one_a man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n of_o teach_v may_v edify_v and_o win_v other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o ibid._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religious_a act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contrary_n as_o disservice_n to_o christian_a society_n ibid._n how_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n ibid._n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o that_o seduce_v other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_a p._n 53_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v ibid._n because_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n it_o follow_v note_v he_o shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n p._n 54_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v such_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n p._n 56_o answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n ibid._n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o master_n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v ibid._n state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v p._n 57_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricide_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o sorcerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 57_o chap._n 5._o of_o fundamental_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_n p._n 59_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n three_o thing_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o page_n 60_o some_o consequence_n necessary_a ibid._n builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o p._n 61._o chap._n 6._o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a obstinate_o hold_v be_v punishable_a obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n p._n 62_o those_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v ibid._n to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o &_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la ibid._n the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v p._n 64._o query_n propose_v to_o m._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 61_o most_n argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 64_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fundamental_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o know_v p._n 65._o to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n ibid._n one_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a
signify_v a_o picture_n joâ—_n 38._o 36._o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v curious_a ingtave_a witty_o devise_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o note_v a_o excellent_a picture_n pleasant_a to_o see_v from_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o behold_v and_o to_o paint_v for_o all_o the_o invention_n picture_n engrave_v work_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n sinner_n draw_v on_o their_o conscience_n and_o heart_n many_o fair_a fancy_n picture_n and_o engrave_v piece_n of_o devise_a pleasure_n they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n for_o the_o conscience_n also_o psalm_n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n save_v the_o break_a in_o spirit_n prov._n 18._o 4._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o for_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o that_o language_n signify_v the_o whole_a soul_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o whole_a strength_n marrow_n courage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o foul_a joâ—_n 6._o 8_o josh_n 5._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n in_o they_o because_o conscience_n be_v all_o it_o be_v the_o good_a or_o best_a or_o the_o evil_a or_o worst_a in_o the_o man_n do_v he_o keep_v conscience_n all_o be_v safe_a do_v he_o lose_v conscienes_n all_o be_v go_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o rose_z the_o only_a precious_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v clay_n and_o â—are_n the_o conscience_n be_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o man_n now_o touch_v conscience_n i_o propose_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v nature_n 2._o it_o be_v object_n 3._o it_o be_v office_n 4._o the_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o 5._o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o much_o controvert_v prerogative_n to_o be_v free_a in_o opinion_n and_o in_o religion_n from_o band_n that_o man_n can_v lay_v on_o it_o conscience_n be_v consider_v by_o divine_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o act_n in_o order_n to_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o in_o she_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o conscience_n be_v in_o its_o abstract_n nature_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n only_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n 2._o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o conscience_n in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v in_o a_o great_a perfection_n and_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n carry_v a_o good_a conscience_n up_o to_o heaven_n with_o they_o as_o the_o damn_a take_v to_o hell_n a_o peace_n of_o hell_n within_o they_o a_o evil_a conscience_n yet_o their_o be_v neither_o in_o adam_n not_o can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o glorify_a a_o evil_a conscience_n nor_o any_o such_o accidental_a act_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o accuse_v smite_v torment_n 3._o conscience_n be_v consider_v as_o act_v well_o or_o ill_o it_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o affection_n to_o cause_v a_o feast_n of_o joy_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n hope_n sadness_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n habit_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n according_a to_o which_o the_o man_n be_v oblige_v and_o direct_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o his_o action_n inclination_n thought_n and_o word_n it_o be_v first_o a_o understand_a power_n not_o a_o act_n or_o a_o actual_a judgement_n 1._o it_o be_v nor_o a_o distinct_a faculty_n from_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o give_v judgement_n in_o court_n of_o the_o man_n state_n and_o of_o all_o his_o way_n as_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n or_o no_o and_o now_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o of_o all_o his_o motion_n and_o action_n within_o or_o without_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v a_o act_n because_o to_o oblige_v to_o direct_v to_o accusâ—â—_n be_v act_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o do_v 〈◊〉_d slow_a from_o other_o act_n it_o be_v true_a the_o thought_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o â—â—cuse_v or_o â—â—cuse_v but_o by_o thought_n there_o be_v meaâ—â—_n the_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z not_o first_o think_v and_o then_o accuse_v but_o the_o conscience_n breathe_v out_o the_o bad_a or_o good_a 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n and_o accuse_v or_o of_o exercise_v and_o conform_v though_o and_o act_n all_o act_n flow_v from_o either_o young_a power_n which_o they_o call_v potency_n or_o from_o strong_a and_o more_o age_a and_o indicate_v power_n 2._o which_o they_o call_v habit_n thing_n produce_v by_o motion_n and_o motion_n itself_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o never_o say_v amesing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o â—â—nd_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o accuse_v may_v be_v from_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o act_n this_o consequence_n can_v stand_v the_o motion_n and_o the_o thing_n produce_v by_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o mover_n true_a but_o the_o act_n of_o move_v be_v from_o the_o mover_n as_o he_o actuate_v his_o power_n so_o be_v direct_v accuse_v from_o the_o power_n in_o the_o practical_a understanding_n not_o from_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o but_o the_o act_n of_o accuse_v and_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o itself_o as_o a_o cause_n 2._o when_o the_o believer_n or_o wicked_a man_n go_v to_o sleep_v and_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n they_o do_v not_o put_v off_o their_o conscience_n and_o though_o the_o conscience_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o in_o sleep_n necessary_o act_v by_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o remain_v as_o a_o power_n in_o man_n not_o ever_o act_v see_v malderus_n in_o 12._o q._n 19_o disp_n 82._o be_v 4._o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o understand_a power_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n esa_n 5._o 3._o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o between_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n it_o be_v true_a some_o make_v it_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n as_o henriquez_n quodlih_n 1._o q._n 18._o and_o durandur_n may_v seem_v not_o far_o from_o it_o 2._o d._n 39_o some_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o both_o but_o the_o will_n be_v no_o know_v faculty_n the_o conscience_n be_v a_o know_a faculty_n eccles_n 7._o 22._o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o also_o have_v curse_v other_o 2._o there_o be_v more_o of_o reason_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o conscience_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a understand_a soul_n it_o be_v a_o crystal_a globe_n of_o reason_n the_o beam_n the_o sun_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o out_o relative_a obligation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o rose_n the_o blossom_n the_o flower_n of_o knowledge_n joh._n 17._o 3._o to_o see_v god_n and_o his_o beauty_n express_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o comeliness_n aâ—d_v incomparable_a glory_n of_o his_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a essence_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a reach_n of_o the_o conscience_n iâ—_n conscience_n be_v so_o divine_a a_o piece_n 〈◊〉_d banke-full_a with_o reason_n and_o light_n than_o the_o more_o of_o knowledge_n the_o more_o of_o conscience_n as_o the_o more_o of_o fire_n the_o more_o heâ—â—â—_n the_o more_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o more_o light_a then_o when_o fancy_n go_v for_o conscience_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o siast_n and_o new_a spirit_n grople_a beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o new_a angel_n commend_v only_o from_o newness_n a_o white_a angel_n without_o and_o a_o black_a angel_n within_o conscience_n must_v be_v turn_v in_o a_o dream_n 2._o novelty_n can_v go_v for_o conscience_n our_o nature_n be_v quick_o take_v with_o novelty_n even_o as_o a_o new_a friend_n a_o new_a field_n a_o new_a house_n a_o new_a garden_n a_o new_a garment_n so_o a_o new_a christ_n a_o new_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delight_v we_o 3._o heresy_n go_v for_o conscience_n sum_n conscience_n fancy_n that_o to_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o enter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o command_v jer._n 7._o 30_o 31._o 2._o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o goodness_n silence_n and_o dumbness_n be_v not_o peace_n a_o innocent_a toothless_a conscience_n that_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o speak_v can_v bark_v far_o less_o can_v it_o bite_v before_o it_o have_v tooth_n such_o a_o conscience_n covenant_v with_o the_o sinner_n let_v i_o alone_o let_v i_o sleep_v till_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o furnesse_n of_o hell_n waken_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n or_o life_n fire_n can_v bring_v it_o forth_o a_o worm_n at_o the_o heart_n can_v bear_v witness_n
if_o it_o have_v any_o life_n this_o conscience_n be_v like_o the_o service_n book_n or_o like_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o popish_a image_n you_o but_o see_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v speak_v nor_o act_n upon_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n be_v further_o clear_v by_o its_o office_n and_o object_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o particular_a propose_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o speak_v of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v clear_v what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v not_o the_o simple_a judgement_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n conscience_n as_o thing_n be_v knowable_a this_o be_v the_o speculative_a understanding_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n to_o know_v thing_n ourself_o and_o action_n in_o order_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o conscience_n be_v a_o simple_a practical_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n or_o a_o compound_a and_o discursive_a apprehension_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o speculative_a understanding_n know_v many_o thing_n without_o discourse_n as_o to_o a_o pure_a head_n the_o sun_n heaven_n nature_n of_o motion_n and_o many_o thing_n in_o its_o second_o operation_n and_o work_n as_o to_o apprehend_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o refer_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o know_v thing_n by_o discourse_n so_o the_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n do_v apprehend_v in_o its_o first_o operation_n god_n christ_n sin_n and_o in_o its_o second_o operation_n god_n to_o be_v infinite_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o alone_o choice_a of_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v in_o a_o discourse_n or_o syllogism_n by_o conscience_n total_o and_o complete_o in_o order_n to_o our_o practice_n and_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o brother_n have_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o i_o have_v kill_v my_o brother_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v not_o life_n eternal_a so_o caine._n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o i_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v and_o save_v so_o david_n paul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o major_a by_o itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o deny_v and_o misbeleeve_a the_o major_a proposition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o evil_a conscience_n but_o the_o compleatenesse_n of_o conscience_n stand_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a syllogism_n hence_o they_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magezine_n and_o thesaure-house_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o habit_n or_o power_n that_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o major_a proposition_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o right_a or_o wrong_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n make_v the_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v call_v lex_n the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o the_o second_o proposition_n conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n a_o spy_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o record_v all_o the_o fact_n in_o whiâ—h_a assumption_n be_v include_v both_o our_o fact_n action_n word_n thought_n inclination_n habit_n of_o sin_n or_o grace_n and_o the_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o three_o proposition_n conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conscience_n act_v all_o the_o three_o the_o act_n of_o law_n a_o witness_n a_o judge_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conserve_n power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o faculty_n or_o power_n in_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o lay_v up_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o in_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel-truth_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o star_n of_o a_o great_a magnitude_n to_o wit_n the_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o enlighten_v and_o supernatural_a conscience_n of_o this_o intellectual_a treasure-house_n syllogism_n we_o be_v to_o know_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o inner_a cabinet_n the_o natural_a habit_n of_o moral_a principle_n lodge_v the_o register_n of_o the_o common_a notion_n leave_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o ancient_a record_n and_o chronicle_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n time_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o two_o volume_n one_o of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o creat_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n infinite_o good_a most_o just_a reward_v the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n obey_v superior_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n the_o act_n of_o humanity_n all_o these_o be_v write_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o deep_a letter_n yet_o the_o ink_n be_v dâ—mme_n and_o old_a and_o therefore_o this_o light_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n swim_v through_o watery_a cloud_n often_o under_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o still_o in_o the_o firmament_n caligulâ—_n and_o other_o under_o a_o cloud_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n yet_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v over_o the_o light_n break_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o grant_v a_o god_n there_o must_v be_v strong_a wind_n do_v blow_v out_o a_o torch_n in_o the_o night_n and_o will_v blow_v in_o the_o same_o light_n again_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o seed_n though_o come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n and_o not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a for_o christ_n scatter_v some_o gospel-truth_n in_o this_o chalmer_n as_o joh._n 7._o 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o joh._n 25._o 24._o but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o conscience_n because_o by_o no_o faculty_n in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o conscience_n be_v these_o truth_n apprehend_v 2._o and_o when_o any_o in_o ill_a blood_n deny_v such_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v we_o all_o say_v such_o do_v sin_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n 3._o sin_n against_o these_o fundamental_o cry_v vengeance_n with_o a_o more_o hideous_a shout_n and_o cry_v than_o spiritual_a sin_n that_o be_v spin_v with_o a_o small_a thread_n for_o such_o go_v near_a to_o put_v off_o humanity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v conscience_n as_o a_o book_n or_o witness_v and_o it_o be_v either_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o habit_n and_o keep_v a_o record_n of_o the_o man_n fact_n or_o as_o in_o act_n it_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o the_o fact_n and_o be_v call_v diâ—tâ—â—â—â—_n the_o enditement_n and_o charge_v give_v in_o this_o and_o this_o hash_fw-mi then_o do_v now_o that_o conscience_n bring_v good_a or_o ill_a out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o contain_v memorial_n or_o chronicle_n or_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d clear_a as_o 1._o the_o conscience_n can_v look_v back_o and_o laugâ—â—â—_n solace_v itself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v and_o bring_v it_o forth_o psal_n 16._o 2._o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n psal_n 140._o 6._o i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n 〈◊〉_d ezekiah_n like_o the_o man_n that_o cheer_v himself_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o gold_n in_o his_o treasure_n esai_n 37._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n or_o 2._o it_o can_v look_v back_o and_o purge_v itself_o as_o david_n psal_n 7._o o_o my_o god_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o job_n 16._o 17._o job_n 29._o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 31._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o can_v bring_v out_o evil_a deed_n as_o joseph_n brethren_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n this_o distress_n be_v come_v on_o we_o for_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o he_o beseech_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n 2._o conscience_n for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v its_o object_n this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n reveal_v will_n express_v to_o we_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o law_n write_v or_o the_o gospel_n
in_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o jew_n follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o renounce_v christ_n sure_o if_o work_v of_o save_a grace_n speak_v another_o thing_n than_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n may_v have_v then_o first_o holy_a walk_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v no_o more_o to_o yield_v david_n job_n ezechiah_n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n when_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o chain_n than_o it_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o vilede_a of_o man_n 2._o a_o man_n a_o christian_a shall_v never_o findeâ—ny_v ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o his_o adoption_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o hide_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o in_o some_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a doubt_n to_o many_o who_o walk_v as_o many_o antinomian_o do_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o all_o their_o rejoice_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o be_v empty_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o that_o in_o which_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v be_v deep_a a_o share_n as_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o hope_v to_o prove_v elsewhere_o the_o last_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclusion_n or_o judgement_n of_o all_o from_o whence_o flow_v the_o act_n of_o approve_v or_o improve_n excuse_v or_o accuse_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v from_o these_o as_o the_o conscience_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o arise_v 1._o joy_n call_v a_o feast_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v refresh_v not_o the_o fancy_n 2._o upon_o a_o solid_a ground_n a_o bottom_n that_o can_v sink_v from_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v 2._o consolution_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n 3._o i'faith_o go_v from_o what_o the_o man_n do_v well_o to_o a_o general_a to_o these_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n 4._o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v will_v do_v the_o soul_n good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n these_o four_o issue_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o approve_v and_o caucuse_v but_o the_o affection_n which_o flow_v from_o improve_n and_o â—â—cusing_v and_o condemn_v be_v 1._o shame_n whence_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d displease_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v good_a when_o it_o look_v only_o or_o most_o to_o the_o sin_n or_o ill_o when_o most_o to_o the_o punishment_n 2._o sadness_n 3._o distrust_v or_o unbelief_n 4._o fear_n 5._o despair_n 6._o anger_n vexation_n or_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o troublesome_a affection_n â—low_v from_o the_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o evil_a be_v fecound_a and_o broody_a the_o 4._o ill_n which_o i_o propose_v be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n which_o draw_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a of_o stone_n or_o block_n that_o neither_o active_o cause_v myself_o nor_o other_o to_o stumble_v nor_o passive_o be_v under_o a_o reatus_fw-la or_o guilt_n before_o god_n call_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o which_o be_v opposite_a a_o evil_a conscience_n now_o the_o conscience_n be_v good_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o integrity_n a_o clean_a a_o good_a a_o pure_a conscience_n or_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o calmness_n and_o peace_n to_o this_o latter_a be_v oppose_v a_o conscience_n penal_o evil_a or_o trouble_a of_o which_o no_o more_o the_o good_a conscience_n be_v either_o good_a in_o judge_v or_o recta_fw-la or_o vera_fw-la the_o contrary_a of_o this_o a_o err_a conscience_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o after_o the_o other_o or_o good_a in_o a_o moral_a quality_n in_o this_o meaning_n the_o conscience_n be_v good_a which_o be_v first_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o for_o by_o christ_n must_v the_o guilty_a be_v purge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n conscience_n hebr._n 10._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a 1_o tim._n 1â—_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v and_o washen_n hebr._n 10._o 2._o in_o regard_n the_o great_a spot_n of_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o clear_a pure_a terse_a like_o a_o crystal_n glass_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 13._o 18._o good_a and_o honest_a or_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o comely_a resplendent_a lovely_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d void_a of_o stumble_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n that_o want_v foot_n and_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_v and_o be_v always_o trip_v stumble_a fall_a to_o this_o be_v oppose_v a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n with_o full_a assurance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o to_o this_o be_v oppose_v a_o pollute_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n tit._n make_v 1._o 15._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o world_n be_v much_o and_o most_o see_v in_o create_v so_o rare_a a_o piece_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o curious_a piece_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o lump_n of_o divinity_n the_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o like_a to_o a_o chip_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n yet_o it_o smell_v more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n or_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n on_o earth_n precious_a stone_n saphire_n ruby_n or_o herb_n rose_n lily_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v now_o whâ—n_v the_o flower_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v the_o foul_a thing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o angelâ—_n the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n fall_v and_o their_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v pollute_v with_o guilt_n though_o infinite_a grace_n can_v have_v cure_v this_o rare_a piece_n yet_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v give_v over_o the_o cause_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o angel_n a_o saviour_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o justice_n work_v the_o far_a on_o this_o noble_a piece_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o fall_v spirit_n to_o destroy_v they_o god_n will_v not_o stretch_v out_o one_o finger_n to_o repair_v their_o conscience_n but_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v because_o grace_n have_v ever_o run_v in_o this_o channel_n to_o work_v upon_o free_a choice_n and_o arbitration_n to_o save_v man_n not_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n these_o and_o these_o not_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o a_o rare_a work_n than_o creation_n to_o redeem_v the_o choice_a piece_n of_o creation_n to_o wash_v soul_n and_o to_o restore_v conscience_n to_o a_o high_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n than_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o now_o what_o ever_o god_n do_v no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o a_o infinite_a agent_n can_v work_v by_o a_o deputy_n and_o among_o all_o his_o work_n none_o require_v more_o of_o god_n of_o the_o artifice_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n wisdom_n deepness_n of_o love_n then_o to_o wash_v a_o pollute_a conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n require_v to_o mend_v and_o sodder_n the_o jewel_n than_o to_o make_v and_o preserve_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o here_o now_o to_o make_v conscience_n again_o fundamental_o good_a there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o most_o curious_a art_n of_o free_a grace_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o act_v a_o great_a miracle_n on_o this_o choice_a piece_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o or_o after_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n good_a a_o act_n of_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n to_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n must_v pass_v and_o by_o shed_v of_o and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o conscience_n only_o and_o no_o other_o way_n know_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v restore_v use_v we_o profess_v that_o the_o moral_a wash_n of_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n moral_a honesty_n alone_o can_v no_o more_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o
and_o persuasion_n nor_o yet_o in_o no_o faith_n in_o no_o persuasion_n and_o augustine_n tell_v we_o the_o donatist_n object_v the_o same_o verâ—â—eâ—_n god_n compel_v none_o but_o have_v give_v man_n freewill_n to_o obey_v he_o contr_n petil_o l._n 2._o c._n 83._o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincention_n contr._n gaudentiâ—â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 25_o contr._n cresc_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o which_o i_o often_o remind_n the_o reader_n of_o and_o the_o donatist_n also_o say_v this_o compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n augustine_n answer_v although_o some_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v remain_v hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a yet_o for_o these_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v ungathered_a in_o and_o for_o that_o of_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n teacher_n he_o be_v but_o a_o ignorant_a senseless_a man_n who_o write_v that_o book_n the_o spirit_n wait_v say_v he_o and_o violate_v not_o liberty_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o patient_a and_o let_v man_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n effectual_o call_v they_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a sense_n for_o god_n wait_v not_o on_o one_o out_o of_o his_o longanimity_n and_o forbearance_n lest_o he_o shall_v force_v freewill_n for_o the_o freewill_n be_v ever_o alike_o impotent_a rebellious_a and_o refractory_a till_o god_n subdue_v it_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o another_o sense_n it_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n wait_v and_o violate_v not_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n wait_v until_o freewill_n be_v in_o a_o good_a blood_n and_o a_o congruous_a disposition_n to_o obey_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n for_o fear_n of_o force_v of_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o it_o undexterous_o to_o work_v it_o against_o the_o hair_n catch_v the_o opportunity_n when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o on_o a_o strain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o in_o a_o distemper_n and_o then_o he_o draw_v the_o freewill_n without_o force_n the_o man_n i_o judge_v be_v innocent_a and_o uncapable_a of_o this_o schoolheresie_n of_o late_a jesuit_n who_o devise_v a_o pelagian_a congruous_a calling_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o shall_v neither_o have_v head_n nor_o foot_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v carry_v freewill_n though_o most_o rebellious_o distemper_v his_o way_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o freewill_n contradictorious_a oppose_v but_o can_v in_o every_o moment_n subdue_v freewill_n without_o force_v he_o never_o wait_v on_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n except_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o freewill_n be_v to_o hard_a a_o party_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o yoke_v withal_o or_o when_o nature_n or_o some_o preparatory_a grace_n make_v it_o easy_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o conquiesse_n consent_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o another_o 2._o god_n not_o force_v of_o freewill_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o awe_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o pervert_v of_o soul_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o god_n spirit_n move_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n or_o good_a law_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n for_o he_o must_v obey_v this_o rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o spirit_n compel_v not_o in_o these_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o so_o this_o argument_n god_n must_v work_v faith_n give_v repentance_n and_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n ergo_fw-la 26._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v with_o his_o authority_n do_v it_o be_v all_o grant_v this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a rot_a rush_n a_o straw_n entbysia_v so_o argue_v god_n teach_v sufficient_o ergo_fw-la the_o scriptuâ—â—_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v not_o requisite_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v ascend_v so_o high_a as_o to_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n and_o beget_v faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la the_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v with_o the_o sword_n keep_v the_o external_a man_n in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o gospel-ordinance_n it_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v can_v be_v a_o good_a consequence_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a divinity_n to_o say_v with_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o argument_n persuasion_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n extend_v further_a than_o to_o so_o much_o as_o man_n can_v do_v in_o call_v of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o man_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o argument_n persuasion_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o in_o effectual_a call_n of_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n infuse_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d efficacious_o to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v a_o further_o and_o high_a 〈◊〉_d of_o omnipotency_n call_v and_o draw_v than_o all_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o argument_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n performable_a by_o man_n or_o angel_n so_o this_o man_n be_v either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o a_o gross_a arminian_n now_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o expound_v that_o character_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v upon_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tit._n 3._o 10._o he_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o open_v to_o he_o or_o he_o may_v if_o he_o do_v not_o wink_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n clear_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_o prudent_o and_o willing_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o minus_n celsus_n say_v 13._o the_o word_n carry_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o sin_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n because_o in_o choose_v true_a religion_n be_v think_v he_o both_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o false_a religion_n be_v deceive_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o fall_v into_o damnation_n which_o miserable_a man_n he_o have_v create_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o persist_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v esehew_v so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o know_o they_o judge_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o i_o believe_v the_o heretic_n be_v call_v selfe-condemned_n because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o render_v himself_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n so_o castalio_n or_o he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n that_o be_v he_o be_v damn_v though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o himself_o so_o erasmus_n answ_n he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n who_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o for_o the_o present_a the_o conscience_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o the_o man_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o summon_v accuse_v condemn_v no_o less_o than_o he_o who_o be_v actual_o condemn_v of_o his_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a act_n and_o a_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o a_o heresy_n when_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v dumb_a at_o heresy_n but_o if_o he_o love_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o can_v actual_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o be_v not selfe-condemned_o selfe-condemned_n the_o heretic_n say_v celsus_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n as_o sin_n against_o light_n nor_o malicious_o nor_o with_o a_o ill_a conscience_n nor_o be_v his_o end_n gain_v pleasure_n nor_o a_o ambitious_a lust_a after_o a_o name_n he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o be_v attaineable_a yea_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o his_o â—eale_v that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o rather_o or_o he_o dishonour_v god_n and_o deny_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v rather_o choose_v torment_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o drink_v that_o direful_a and_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n sweat_v blood_n and_o water_n so_o he_o fol._n 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o heretic_n be_v rather_o a_o innocent_a angel_n than_o a_o guilty_a man_n condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o minus_n câ—lsus_n say_v here_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o one_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n and_o damn_a though_o none_o but_o himself_o
sword_n or_o censure_n for_o let_v it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o he_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o persecute_v he_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o gospel_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v to_o labour_v to_o recall_v and_o gain_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n 19_o than_o he_o have_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v minister_n from_o their_o opinion_n faith_n hence_o i_o argue_v what_o ever_o opinion_n make_v every_o manâ—_n dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o bibles_n divers_a and_o contrary_a gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n fancy_n dictate_v and_o apprehension_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o godless_a and_o atheistical_a way_n but_o such_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v undoubted_o true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o faith_n one_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o lord_n ephes_n 4_o 5._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o sense_n to_o the_o treitâ—ites_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v three_o god_n because_o three_o person_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o another_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o yet_o both_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o each_o man_n as_o he_o apprehend_v the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a to_o those_o that_o will_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n because_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o phansi_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v monopolise_v to_o â—ut_v or_o some_o few_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o truth_n which_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o of_o you_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o the_o man_n suffer_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o his_o neighbour_n believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o the_o man_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a gospel_n libertine_n and_o sundry_a truth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o there_o may_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o bibles_n and_o contrary_a truth_n and_o so_o we_o have_v not_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o sense_n by_o this_o there_o be_v of_o scripture_n as_o many_o bibles_n and_o as_o many_o sundry_a head_n and_o various_a opinion_n of_o man_n hence_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o liberty_n of_o faith_n of_o contrary_a bibles_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o uniformity_n of_o belief_n be_v mock_v by_o these_o man_n and_o every_o one_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o suppose_a truth_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bless_v because_o persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o bless_a as_o our_o saviour_n mean_v matth._n â—_o v_o 11_o 12._o they_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v the_o place_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o all_o man_n then_o be_v save_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sect_n and_o heretic_n and_o iâ—_n be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o opinion_n such_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v fancy_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o opinion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o adhere_v with_o pertinacie_n to_o opinion_n be_v it_o arrianisme_n manichisme_n and_o if_o so_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o safe_a and_o all_o sect_n saint_n and_o all_o heretic_n because_o they_o follow_v their_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v innocent_a godly_a ground_v on_o truth_n neither_o need_v mr._n williams_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o duty_n not_o of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o grant_v with_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o ill-doer_n and_o so_o of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v exclude_v for_o that_o punish_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n though_o the_o object_n be_v spiritual_a as_o sorcery_n be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o punish_v as_o ill_o do_v rom._n 13._o though_o sorcery_n be_v a_o sin_n formal_o against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v one_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o not_o all_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 6._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o l._n 22._o they_o r._n these_o p._n 33._o l._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o these_o r._n but_o all_o these_o p._n 23._o l._n 1._o r._n elicit_a act_n p._n 36._o l._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fallible_a liable_a to_o error_n and_o a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v p._n 56._o in_o margin_n r._n thus_o the_o magistrate_n may_v with_o the_o sword_n coerce_a ibid._n five_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n l._n 10._o for_o guidentum_n r._n gaudentium_fw-la p._n 50._o l._n 19_o cyrillus_n p._n 59_o l._n penult_n for_o worship_n r._n vorstius_n p._n 62._o for_o elect_v r._n elicit_v p._n 74._o l._n 2._o for_o or_o r._n be_v p._n 82._o l._n 10._o for_o this_o not_o r._n this_o be_v not_o p._n 101._o l._n 7._o for_o now_o r._n not_o p._n 106._o in_o margin_n for_o iâ—dicari_fw-la r._n judicare_fw-la p._n 109._o r._n religio_fw-la p._n 110._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 199._o l._n 26._o for_o thou_o r._n that_o p._n 201._o l._n 19_o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v forâ—â—ssed_v â—â—ssed_z r._n profess_v p._n 206._o l._n 31._o for_o abolish_v r._n oblige_v p._n 215._o l._n 17._o for_o and_o father_n r._n and_o the_o father_n p._n 216._o in_o margin_n r._n confutaâ—unt_fw-la p._n 223._o l._n 32_o for_o quod_fw-la now_o in_o r._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 232._o marg_n for_o no_o case_n r._n in_o case_n p._n 2â—0_n l._n penult_n r._n impletionem_fw-la p._n 254._o l._n 6._o r._n redarguit_fw-la p._n 156._o l._n 13._o r._n protestant's_n fâ—â—ilists_n arminian_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n hold_v and_o believe_v must_v be_v the_o dictate_v gal._n 2._o 14._o the_o name_n conâ—â—â—ence_n conscience_n the_o practical_a knowledge_n conscience_n a_o power_n not_o a_o act_n or_o habit_n 〈…〉_z thomas_n 12._o â—_o 19_o aâ—t_n 5._o casetan_n ibid._n richard_n 2._o â—_o 29._o be_v 1._o 2._o grego_n de_fw-fr valent._n 12._o q._n 14._o punct_a 4._o vasqu_n z._n 12._o disp_n 59_o c._n 1._o tannet_n tom_fw-mi 2_o diâ—p_n 2._o q._n 4_o dubâ—_n 4._o what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o major_a assumption_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n the_o object_n of_o conscience_n hamond_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 3._o sect._n 9_o conscience_n to_o be_v reverence_v 〈…〉_z of_o consâ—â—â—nce_n and_o the_o act_n 〈…〉_z of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfe-reflection_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n bolion_n serm._n a_o 1643_o pag._n 428._o 429_o 430._o etc._n etc._n act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_n a_o good_a conscience_n conscience_n the_o â—arest_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v a_o tender_a conscience_n amesius_n de_fw-fr consci_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n â—5_n n._n 11._o conscientiae_fw-la huic_fw-la malae_fw-la vel_fw-la cordi_fw-la diero_n opponitâ—â—_n conscientia_fw-la tenera_fw-la quae_fw-la facilè_fw-la afficitur_fw-la verb_n dei_fw-la 2_o reg._n 22._o 19_o ut_fw-mi in_o josia_n who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v â—_o remonst_z apo._n c._n 25._o
ista_fw-la imponebâ—t_fw-la superbâ—ae_fw-la discipliâ—m_fw-la augus_n petitiano_n l._n 2._o c._n 83._o noli_fw-la diccre_fw-la absit_fw-la absit_fw-la â—conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliqâ—em_fw-la compellamus_fw-la facitis_fw-la enim_fw-la ubi_fw-la potestis_fw-la ubi_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la facitis_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—â—testis_fw-la sive_fw-la legum_fw-la sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d timore_fw-la sive_fw-la resâ—entium_fw-la mulct_v ne_fw-la so_o be_v marcis_fw-la presbyter_n victoriensis_n and_o mareitius_n urgensis_n persecute_v by_o donatist_n augus_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d carwright_n 2_o joh_n 10._o on_o tit._n 3._o 10._o amesius_n de_fw-fr conscien_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 4._o an_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la â—nt_fw-la â—_o civilâ—_n magistratu_fw-la puniendi_fw-la q._n 6._o re._n râ—primendos_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticos_fw-la abomnibus_fw-la plit_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n 13._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o n._n 15._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la manifest_a blasphemisint_fw-la &_o in_o illis_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la pertinaces_fw-la ac_fw-la praefracti_fw-la pâ—ssint_fw-la etiam_fw-la affici_fw-la supplicio_fw-la capitali_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la levit._fw-la 24._o 15._o 16._o quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la obligit_fw-la christianos_n quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la a_o deop_n ofecta_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la christianorum_fw-la directionem_fw-la in_o ejusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la causis_fw-la joannes_n clopenburâ—â—â—_n in_o gangrena_fw-la anabaptis_n tripaâ—_n histor_n l._n 12._o c._n 9_o bullinger_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o c._n 9_o petition_v of_o familâ—â—â—_n to_o k_o james_n a_o 1604_o they_o commend_v king_n james_n in_o counsel_v pr._n henry_n to_o punish_v putitan_n nonconformist_n and_o plead_v for_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o see_v survey_n of_o the_o spiritual_a antichrist_n pag._n 343._o apolog._n remon_n bloody_a tenet_n c._n 11._o p._n 3._o libertine_n ought_v noâ—_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o truth_n mimus_fw-la celsus_n sect._n 2_o fo._n 62._o mimus_fw-la celsus_n deny_v the_o coerce_a of_o seducer_n upon_o socinian_n principle_n citech_v racco_n uâ—d_v proph_n mu._n 1._o c._n c._n 1._o socinus_n in_o praelec_fw-la c._n 17._o come_v in_o 1_o joh._n foe_o 134._o praeâ—er_fw-la theol._n c_o 5._o f._n 6._o 7_o ostorodiâ—s_n inst_n chris_n relig._n c._n 22._o c._n 23._o c._n 24._o c_o 25_o etc._n etc._n smalcius_n de_fw-fr diviâ—_n c_o c_o 5._o f._n 17._o contra_fw-la smigâ—â—c_fw-la c._n 15_o f._n 136._o volkelius_n episcopius_n dis_fw-fr 17_o deâ—esâ—l_n c_o 2_o arm_n deleg_a &_o evan_n come_v the._n 6._o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n reas_n 21_o 22._o the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o sinner_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o not_o coerce_v false_a prophet_n in_o that_o oâ—d_a testament_n as_o the_o author_n of_o ancient_a bond_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v acontius_n de_fw-fr steatagematis_n satanae_n l._n 3._o p._n 155._o 〈…〉_z hope_v of_o gain_v blasphemer_n no_o more_o ground_n of_o spare_v their_o life_n then_o hope_v of_o gain_v murderer_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o a_o ground_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v whether_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n true_a or_o false_a be_v a_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o truâ—_n church_n as_o job._n baptist_n say_v cap._n 9_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n quar._n 51._o see_v osterodius_fw-la justit_fw-la rel_n c._n 5._o f._n 21._o smalcius_fw-la praefat_fw-la reâ—at_a frant_v sociâ—_n praelect_v theol._n c._n 17._o smalcius_n refut_n lib._n the_o satisfact_n christi_fw-la c._n 1_o &_o lib_n 1_o the_o offic_n christi_fw-la 7._o jesus_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la ac_fw-la solus_fw-la praeco_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ac_fw-la multo_fw-la perfectio_fw-la be_v quam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o popule_n dâ—i_fw-la fuit_fw-la pâ—liander_n in_o concertat_fw-la socinian_n disp_n 27._o thes_n 35_o 36_o 37._o peltiushâ—rmon_n socin_n &_o remonst_z art_n 292._o art_n 21._o volkeâ—ius_n in_o verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la illis_fw-la testimony_n inquit_fw-la exod._n â—1_n 24._o leu._n 24._o 20._o deut_n 19_o 21_o â—am_fw-la legis_fw-la monâ—em_fw-la fuisse_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ultio_fw-la ac_fw-la vindicte_fw-la fuisse_fw-la permissâ—_n staâ—uatur_fw-la modâ—_n per_fw-la magistratum_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la proptiâ—_n authoritate_fw-la fieret_fw-la cui_fw-la quid_fw-la they_o legi_fw-la christus_fw-la sua_fw-la verba_fw-la opponens_fw-la omnem_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la privatam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la publicam_fw-la vindictam_fw-la abrogat_fw-la suisque_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la perpessiones_fw-la quae_fw-la alterius_fw-la maxiâ—â—ae_fw-la obversione_n significantur_fw-la omnemque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la jacturam_fw-la quae_fw-la pallii_fw-la dimissione_n innuâ—tur_fw-la omnem_fw-la denique_fw-la molestiam_fw-la quae_fw-la coactione_n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la milliare_fw-la designatur_fw-la ita_fw-la ferant_fw-la ut_fw-la similem_fw-la denuo_fw-la injuriam_fw-la subeant_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la illatâ—m_fw-la â—ive_a per_fw-la se_fw-la five_o per_fw-la magistratum_fw-la ulciscantur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o old_a as_o joh._n baptist_n say_v c._n 9_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n by_o baptist_n way_n so_o they_o preserve_v conscience_n suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sense_n joh._n baptist_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o c._n 11._o necessity_n of_o toleration_n by_o samuel_n richardson_n a_o 1647._o quer._n 54._o q._n 55._o and_o pag._n 20_o 21._o ancient_a bound_n p._n 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o judge_v not_o that_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v heretic_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o those_o that_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v punish_v joh._n baptist_n condemn_v joh._n baptist_n c._n 5._o ancient_a bound_n reas_fw-la 5._o p._n 26._o storm_v of_o the_o antichrist_n c_o 5._o p._n 14._o joh._n goodwin_n hâ—giomas_n baptist_n false_o charge_v on_o we_o that_o we_o teach_v a_o man_n shall_v believe_v whether_o his_o conscience_n say_v so_o or_o not_o and_o shall_v do_v and_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o for_o these_o forego_v merit_n of_o congruity_n god_n will_v give_v we_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n we_o detest_v ancient_a bound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o work_v faith_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o argument_n from_o our_o impotencle_n to_o believe_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o the_o one_o as_o against_o the_o other_o the_o sword_n have_v strength_n against_o only_a the_o outward_a mâ—n_z to_o cause_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o seduce_v of_o soul_n not_o against_o the_o conscience_n argument_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n of_o toleration_n none_o be_v punishable_a for_o heresy_n because_o heresy_n be_v to_o god_n only_o knowable_a and_o to_o no_o mortal_a man_n goodwin_n sermon_n theomachia_n act_n 5._o 34._o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n preface_n the_o heretic_n be_v knowable_a by_o the_o scripture_n impotency_n of_o believe_a be_v natural_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o good_a a_o pleâ—_n against_o the_o lord_n law_n to_o punish_v seducer_n as_o to_o we_o reason_n against_o 1_o force_a and_o unwilling_a obedience_n 2_o against_o force_a abstinence_n from_o murder_n particide_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v contend_v against_o god_n law_n of_o punish_v seduce_a teacher_n bloody_a tenet_n c._n 40._o p._n 65._o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o yet_o command_v not_o sin_n and_o carnal_a repentance_n how_o the_o magistrate_n command_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o reference_n only_o to_o external_a peace_n and_o the_o half_a and_o outside_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o not_o hypocritical_a in_o its_o kind_n deal_v sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o p._n 5_o 6._o epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n s_o 3_o 4._o del_fw-it serm_fw-la p._n 4._o 5_o theol._n germa_n c._n 28._o 71_o 72._o rise_v &_o reign_v er_fw-mi 1_o 2._o oer_o 49._o bulliâ—ger_n adversus_fw-la anab._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o calv_n instruct_v adversus_fw-la libre_fw-la c._n 10._o p._n 442._o town_n assert_v of_o grace_n p._n 4_o 5_o 6._o s_o a'mâ—rsh_a free_a grace_n 179_o 180._o bam._n gortyn_n simplicity_n defence_n p._n 22._o 23._o ancientbound_v c._n 5._o reas_fw-la 3._o because_o man_n may_v abstain_v from_o heresy_n and_o seduce_a upon_o false_a ground_n to_o wiâ—_n the_o magistrate_n commandment_n and_o not_o from_o conscience_n it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o command_v then_o that_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o preach_v argument_n 18._o the_o libertinism_n of_o toleration_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o main_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o toleration_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o put_v on_o it_o a_o hundred_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o
doctor_n hamond_n say_v 9_o to_o abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o a_o thing_n abominable_a or_o unlawful_a be_v by_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v as_o sinful_a why_o because_o to_o marry_o or_o not_o to_o marry_o be_v indifferent_a but_o he_o may_v remember_v that_o papist_n forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_o do_v they_o forbid_v it_o because_o marriage_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o abominable_a and_o unlawful_a sacrament_n i_o think_v no._n yet_o all_o our_o divine_n say_v not_o only_o the_o manichaans_n but_o also_o the_o papist_n be_v these_o who_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 2._o while_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n though_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n abominable_a so_o the_o popish_a doctor_n acquit_v the_o papist_n and_o condemn_v protestant_n who_o so_o far_o agree_v to_o have_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v god_n will_v reveâ—led_v in_o his_o word_n that_o to_o make_v a_o religious_a law_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n and_o other_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o all_o our_o divine_n though_o they_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n abominable_a use_v reverence_v if_o the_o conscience_n have_v a_o indictment_n against_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lawbook_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o conscience_n and_o look_v how_o much_o goodness_n and_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o man_n as_o much_o fear_n of_o himself_o and_o reverence_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v within_o he_o for_o 1._o to_o be_v hold_v even_o with_o the_o charge_n and_o writ_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o a_o scout_n or_o a_o spy_n send_v from_o a_o strange_a land_n shall_v see_v our_o nakedness_n weakness_n folly_n security_n when_o the_o conscience_n return_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o can_v tell_v tale_n of_o man_n and_o can_v libel_v many_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n act_v by_o the_o man_n while_o the_o conscience_n lodge_v with_o clay_n and_o a_o pollute_a spirit_n 2._o because_o conscience_n be_v something_o of_o god_n a_o domestic_a little_a god_n a_o keeper_n send_v from_o heaven_n a_o divine_a piece_n which_o be_v all_o eye_n all_o sense_n and_o have_v the_o word_n with_o it_o in_o so_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o have_v the_o reverence_v the_o king_n reverence_v the_o ambassador_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o carry_v along_o the_o king_n will_v he_o that_o honour_v the_o lord_n must_v honour_v the_o servant_n 3._o solomon_n say_v prov._n 15._o 5._o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n reproof_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v it_o be_v prudent_a verse_n 10._o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v to_o receive_v instruction_n and_o rebuke_n from_o conscience_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a prudence_n and_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o his_o conscience_n shall_v die_v 4._o as_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n so_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o like_a proportion_n to_o stoop_v before_o conscience_n carry_v a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o domestic_a light_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 5._o we_o count_v a_o tender_a conscience_n such_o as_o be_v in_o joshuah_n who_o do_v yield_v and_o cede_fw-la to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o its_o threaten_n a_o soft_a heart_n then_o to_o stand_v out_o as_o a_o flintstone_n or_o a_o adamant_n against_o the_o warning_n of_o a_o inward_a law_n must_v argue_v hardness_n of_o heart_n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o strong_a and_o divine_a as_o truth_n a_o conscience_n that_o will_v bargain_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v truth_n and_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o conqueror_n not_o the_o captive_a and_o take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v itself_o on_o upon_o the_o soul_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n have_v his_o one_o foot_n on_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o it_o be_v like_o the_o man_n walk_v not_o at_o random_n but_o by_o rule_n who_o be_v not_o make_v all_o of_o stoutness_n and_o venture_v not_o inconsiderate_o on_o action_n and_o way_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o eternity_n but_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d paedagoge_n and_o teacher_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n go_v along_o with_o he_o uâ—e_v 2._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o under-judge_n only_o not_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a sovereign_n who_o voice_n be_v a_o law_n therefore_o a_o jodolatrous_a and_o exorbitent_a rule_n of_o conscience_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v condemn_v conscience_n be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n nor_o a_o canonicke_a book_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o conversation_n it_o often_o speak_v apocriphâ—_fw-la and_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o pope_n but_o can_v reel_v and_o totter_v and_o dream_n â—â—â—scribe_v more_o to_o conscience_n then_o be_v just_o and_o to_o make_v new_a and_o hold_v opinion_n of_o god_n broad_a and_o venturous_a and_o dare_a affirmation_n the_o very_a oracle_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v the_o brood_n as_o â—s_v conceive_v of_o a_o equal_a and_o unbiased_a conscience_n be_v presumption_n near_o to_o atheism_n the_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v to_o make_v yourself_o the_o idol_n whereas_o tender_a conscience_n suffer_v most_o persecution_n and_o be_v not_o active_a in_o dare_v there_o be_v extreme_a pride_n in_o such_o as_o lead_v family_n and_o be_v christian_n in_o new_a heresy_n some_o be_v extreme_o swear_v and_o devote_v to_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n humility_n be_v not_o dare_o peremptory_a many_o weak_a one_o pine_v away_o in_o fever_n of_o sinistrous_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o love_n be_v cold_a to_o they_o esa_n 49._o 14._o 15._o and_o fancy_v a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o made-plea_n with_o christ_n oh_o he_o leve_v any_o but_o i_o and_o because_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o weak_a oracle_n of_o conscience_n they_o make_v also_o a_o idol_n of_o meek_a jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o will_v try_v if_o christ_n love_n can_v be_v cold_a and_o his_o blood_n and_o bowel_n can_v act_v any_o more_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o three_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n in_o one_o general_a 〈…〉_z it_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o obligation_n but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o operation_n of_o conscience_n some_o illicite_fw-la and_o imbred_a other_o imperate_a or_o command_v these_o which_o be_v imbred_a be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o such_o as_o conscience_n simple_o as_o conscience_n actetha_n in_o general_a to_o oblige_v and_o in_o particular_a 1._o to_o direct_v 2._o to_o discern_v 3._o to_o exciâ—e_v dirigere_fw-la discernere_fw-la impellere_fw-la other_o be_v such_o as_o issue_v from_o conscience_n as_o good_a or_o ill_a as_o right_o or_o not_o right_a as_o these_o in_o well-doing_n 1._o it_o approve_v 2._o it_o excuse_v 3._o it_o absolve_v in_o ill_a do_v it_o disallow_v and_o reprove_v 2._o it_o accuse_v or_o charge_v 3._o it_o condemn_v these_o imperated_a operation_n of_o conscience_n be_v such_o as_o conscience_n act_v on_o the_o affection_n or_o command_v the_o affection_n to_o act_n but_o be_v not_o proper_o act_n of_o conscience_n nor_o of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n but_o act_n of_o the_o affection_n result_v from_o the_o conscience_n well_o or_o ill_o do_v as_o to_o rejoice_v to_o grieve_v and_o check_v and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n that_o agree_v to_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o assumption_n other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conclusion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o assumption_n it_o special_o do_v beâ—re_o witness_v and_o testify_v of_o its_o own_o act_n selfe-reflection_n both_o that_o the_o man_n have_v do_v this_o fact_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v against_o god_n the_o mediator_n christ_n free_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n must_v not_o only_o depone_v the_o fact_n but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o quality_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o may_v
such_o like_a but_o the_o â—â—â—y_v shall_v reveal_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o more_o tenderness_n the_o more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o of_o conscience_n but_o by_o tenderness_n be_v mean_v fear_n and_o awsomeness_n of_o sin_n so_o no_o question_n there_o be_v some_o conscience_n that_o be_v make_v of_o glass_n and_o be_v easy_o break_v and_o some_o of_o iron_n and_o braâ—â—_n lie_v hell_n on_o it_o let_v christ_n say_v to_o judaâ—_n in_o his_o face_n he_o shall_v betrary_v his_o master_n and_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n yet_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o crow_n before_o day_n light_n to_o waken_v he_o but_o give_v no_o leave_n to_o contend_v for_o our_o righteousness_n we_o believe_v we_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o to_o any_o way_n to_o monopolise_v the_o title_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o as_o a_o characteristical_a note_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o presbyterian_o &_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n aw_v they_o but_o judge_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n fleshy_a liberty_n in_o that_o title_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o no_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n at_o all_o except_o they_o allow_v we_o to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n which_o name_n i_o dare_v no_o more_o take_v then_o to_o call_v myself_o a_o perfectist_n or_o holy_a than_o my_o brethren_n whereas_o its_o more_o congruous_a to_o think_v and_o call_v ourselves_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o new_a dream_n touch_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v be_v boldness_n of_o conscience_n 2._o pertinacie_n after_o conviction_n and_o then_o to_o say_v we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n be_v no_o tenderness_n 3._o a_o tender_a conscience_n fear_v a_o oath_n and_o dare_v not_o say_v every_o man_n may_v swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o jesuit_n conscience_n 4._o to_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n with_o lie_n break_v of_o oath_n treaty_n promise_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o tenderness_n 2._o how_o antinomian_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o regenerate_v have_v any_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o confess_v or_o be_v grieve_v in_o conscience_n for_o incest_n adultery_n murder_n rape_n oppression_n or_o the_o like_a or_o can_v crowd_v in_o under_o the_o lap_n of_o this_o veil_n of_o tender_a conscence_n be_v more_o than_o the_o true_o godly_a can_v see_v 3._o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n as_o not_o tender_a conscience_n because_o they_o profess_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v atheistical_a licentiousness_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a measure_n than_o these_o godly_a person_n deserve_v who_o out_o of_o some_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n dare_v not_o but_o condemn_v liberty_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o table_n and_o therefore_o if_o toleration_n of_o all_o false_a way_n entitle_v man_n to_o tender_a conscience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o same_o 〈◊〉_d man_n why_o shall_v not_o these_o who_o be_v also_o godly_a and_o our_o â—â—_o conscience_n hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n and_o if_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v term_v tender_a conscience_n who_o not_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n conscience_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o josiah_n be_v tender_a but_o that_o he_o weep_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o scrupulositie_n which_o be_v always_o a_o fault_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o when_o the_o conscience_n doubt_n and_o fear_n for_o trifle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n the_o place_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 31._o in_o which_o abigal_n so_o speak_v to_o david_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o scrupulous_a but_o of_o a_o just_o grieved_a conscience_n this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n unto_o thou_o nor_o offence_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n either_o thaâ—_n thou_o have_v shâ—d_v blood_n causeless_a or_o that_o thou_o have_v avenge_v thyself_o heb._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v stagger_v or_o stumble_v to_o thy_o heart_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o offend_v stumble_v fall_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n isa_n 28._o 7._o râ—â—_n abraham_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v make_v other_o to_o stumble_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nah._n 2._o 10._o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o the_o one_o knee_n in_o affright_a man_n offend_v the_o other_o and_o make_v the_o other_o to_o stumble_v or_o fall_v so_o in_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n sin_n make_v the_o conscience_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v as_o one_o knee_n tremble_v make_v another_o knee_n in_o a_o race_n to_o fall_v abigal_n dissuade_v david_n from_o sâ—edding_n innocent_a blood_n or_o avenge_a himself_n on_o nabal_n because_o so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o litote_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o feast_n and_o a_o rejoice_v of_o conscience_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o grieved_a conscience_n travel_v with_o remorse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o tender_a that_o it_o either_o abstein_v if_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v or_o it_o grieve_v if_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o in_o the_o true_o godly_a foâ—â—citeth_v for_o reconciliation_n a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v and_o inclime_v to_o neither_o â—â—des_n but_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n incline_v to_o the_o one_o side_n but_o with_o doubt_v and_o a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o traveller_n walk_v but_o with_o some_o pain_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a stone_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z moral_a l._n 2._o c._n 20._o 4_o â—_o maldâ—rus_n in_o 12._o 〈…〉_z 8â—_n amesius_n de_fw-fr conscient_fw-la conscience_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v 1_o god_n wish_n and_o 〈◊〉_d permission_n 2._o satan_n work_v and_o act_v on_o a_o cold_a 〈◊〉_d â—ad_a bodily_a complexion_n 3._o ignorance_n weakness_n of_o judgement_n 4._o immoderate_v fear_n trouble_v reason_n 5._o inconstancy_n of_o the_o mind_n 6._o and_o withal_o some_o tenderness_n gregoriâ—â—_n say_v â—â—narum_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la culpam_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la ubi_fw-la culpâ—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a error_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o small_v of_o grace_n papist_n miserable_a comforter_n say_v a_o special_a way_n 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v be_v to_o subâ—â—â—_n yourself_o to_o a_o superior_n blind_a command_n they_o say_v a_o priest_n be_v free_v of_o his_o scruple_n when_o he_o obey_v bernard_n bare_a word_n and_o trust_v in_o it_o hear_v that_o vâ—â—_n et_fw-la mea_fw-la fide_fw-la confisus_fw-la sacrifica_fw-la go_v and_o upon_o my_o faith_n sacrifice_v confident_o it_o be_v good_a to_o use_v heavenly_a violence_n against_o scruple_n fantasy_n will_v cast_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o pray_v because_o god_n have_v decreeâ—_n whither_o i_o pray_v or_o pray_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o suit_n shall_v never_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v good_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n from_o threaten_n he_o tempt_v providence_n who_o have_v a_o weak_a head_n will_v walk_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n in_o roving_n and_o grind_n of_o a_o â—â—morous_a mind_n unbelief_n will_v break_v one_o link_n of_o god_n chain_n and_o that_o break_a must_v break_v another_o and_o that_o a_o three_o till_o the_o say_v of_o eternal_a election_n be_v break_v as_o in_o a_o wall_n of_o four_o square_a stone_n not_o well_o cement_v loose_a and_o break_v out_o one_o stone_n that_o will_v break_v another_o and_o that_o other_o loose_a a_o three_o till_o the_o whole_a wall_n must_v fall_v weakness_n can_v spin_v out_o thread_n after_o thread_n one_o doubt_n after_o another_o till_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v take_v off_o the_o gospel-foundation_n of_o consolation_n chap._n ii_o conscience_n under_o synod_n and_o how_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v absolute_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o conscience_n be_v a_o tender_a piece_n and_o either_o the_o best_a friend_n next_o to_o the_o
hypocritical_o peaceable_a chaste_a content_a with_o their_o own_o true_a in_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n make_v many_o hypocritical_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o augustine_n contra_fw-la petilian_n l._n 3._o c._n 83._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o canaanite_n err_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n only_o that_o therefore_o israel_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o in_o war_n for_o joshua_n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a joshua_n make_v war_n with_o they_o because_o god_n have_v harden_v their_o heart_n they_o come_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o israel_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n be_v not_o religion_n and_o their_o madness_n of_o idolatry_n though_o on_o the_o lord_n part_v it_o be_v a_o provoke_a cause_n but_o violence_n in_o invade_v a_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a people_n so_o joshua_n and_o israel_n compel_v they_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v follow_v therefore_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v null_a then_o it_o can_v be_v strong_a now_o so_o we_o say_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o heathen_a and_o pagan_n by_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la no_o blasphemer_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v force_v 3._o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o work_v man_n to_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la because_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 6._o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o say_v shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n because_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n or_o punishment_n by_o the_o sword_n can_v convert_v therefore_o it_o can_v terrify_v man_n from_o external_a blasphemy_n and_o tempt_a of_o other_o to_o false_a worship_n for_o the_o external_a man_n his_o word_n solicitation_n do_v ill_o by_o teach_v and_o his_o action_n not_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o object_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o work_v on_o for_o neither_o under_o moses_n more_o than_o now_o can_v the_o sword_n convert_v man_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o bodily_a death_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o seducer_n then_o as_o now_o deut._n 13._o 11._o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o this_o be_v among_o you_o and_o affliction_n work_v the_o same_o way_n now_o rom._n 13._o 3._o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v five_o pull-back_n that_o keep_v man_n even_o in_o heresy_n and_o in_o a_o false_a way_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o augustine_n write_n from_o which_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o just_a law_n they_o may_v be_v affright_v from_o seduce_v of_o other_o as_o 1._o augustine_n fear_v of_o offend_a man_n especial_o those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n 2._o a_o harden_v custom_n in_o a_o false_a way_n 3._o a_o wicked_a sluggishness_n in_o not_o search_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o wicked_a tongue_n of_o enemy_n that_o shall_v traduce_v they_o if_o they_o leave_v heresy_n 5._o a_o vain_a persuasion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n see_v augustine_n epist_n 114._o &_o ad_fw-la vincent_n epist_n 48._o epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 83._o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la cap._n 51._o contra_fw-la guidentum_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o &_o lib._n contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 10._o contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 20._o epist_n 166._o and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o objector_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n long_o ago_o object_v be_v easy_o answer_v stewart_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o resist_v but_o such_o be_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o might_n well_o have_v be_v object_v against_o that_o most_o just_a law_n deut._n object_v 13._o why_o shall_v god_n command_v to_o stone_n to_o death_n a_o seducer_n that_o tempt_v any_o of_o his_o people_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a but_o of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n he_o believe_v he_o do_v service_n to_o his_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o do_v and_o have_v the_o heathen_a and_o jew_n under_o moses_n more_o strength_n of_o freewill_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o resist_v apostasy_n blasphemy_n wicked_a opinion_n against_o the_o true_a god_n than_o we_o have_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v deut._n 13._o 11._o israel_n shall_v fear_v bodily_a death_n and_o do_v such_o wickedness_n no_o more_o now_o this_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a fear_n but_o mere_a natural_a fear_n sufficient_a to_o retract_v and_o withdraw_v man_n from_o external_a act_n of_o seduce_a and_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o very_a objection_n of_o donatist_n and_o augustine_n answer_v true_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n and_o adulterer_n for_o they_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o murder_n certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o whoredom_n must_v be_v as_o strong_a above_o free_a will_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n achab_n then_o sin_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o lie_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o lie_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o what_o sin_n the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o do_v punish_v as_o the_o formal_a minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a arminian_n and_o popish_a objection_n against_o god_n and_o free_a grace_n as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 3._o the_o wicked_a seducer_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o external_a act_n of_o false_a teach_n and_o seduce_v which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o delinquent_n before_o he_o can_v just_o punish_v he_o but_o not_o for_o any_o mind-error_n which_o be_v obvious_a neither_o to_o judge_v nor_o witness_n then_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n propose_v nor_o 2._o whither_o heathen_a by_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n nor_o 3_o whither_o violence_n without_o instruction_n and_o argue_v from_o light_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o 4_o whither_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o strain_v internal_a liberty_n but_o whither_o or_o no_o aught_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a prince_n restrain_v &_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n false_a teacher_n publisher_n of_o heretical_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o so_o coerce_a man_n for_o external_a misdemeanour_n flow_v from_o a_o practical_a conscience_n sin_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o speculative_a conscience_n to_o borrow_v these_o term_n here_o when_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v they_o perform_v these_o external_o mere_o from_o and_o for_o conscience_n for_o since_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_a doer_n and_o such_o as_o work_v abomination_n in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n tolerate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o bodily_a coerce_a of_o sorcerer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n false_a witness_n who_o but_o speak_v lie_n against_o the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o neighbour_n not_o against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o against_o sodomite_n defiler_n of_o their_o body_n with_o beast_n perjure_a person_n covenant_n breaker_n liar_n
till_o james_n full_o determine_v the_o question_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o these_o that_o err_v in_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v may_v be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v 3._o this_o opinion_n of_o so_o 〈◊〉_d ring_n all_o save_v such_o as_o err_v in_o fundamental_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la fundamental_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o fundamental_o examine_v but_o in_o other_o point_v 〈◊〉_d nonfundamentals_a the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o natural_a ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v inâ—â—cible_a almost_o we_o must_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o give_v and_o take_v elbowroom_n and_o latitude_n of_o indulgence_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a may_v be_v on_o each_o side_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o union_n of_o heart_n in_o christian_a society_n but_o all_o church_n or_o earth_n must_v disband_v and_o be_v dissolve_v if_o each_o shall_v punish_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o for_o hold_v contrary_a tenet_n but_o 1._o 24._o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o whither_o they_o err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a and_o his_o word_n because_o nnanswerable_a to_o i_o against_o this_o distinction_n i_o set_v down_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v take_v say_v he_o to_o serious_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d or_o how_o far_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o punish_v or_o censure_v poor_a miserable_a man_n for_o not_o hold_v or_o not_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v come_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n yea_o not_o without_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o some_o reason_n and_o understanding_n too_o to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o come_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v they_o certain_o but_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v punish_v because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n this_o learned_a and_o sharp_a witted_a divine_a as_o any_o i_o see_v of_o that_o way_n confirm_v i_o much_o that_o toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o non-tolleration_n in_o error_n fundamental_a be_v a_o distinction_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o way_n that_o libertine_n in_o england_n now_o go_v for_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v supernatural_a nonfundamentals_a as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n require_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n be_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v fundamental_n why_o then_o shall_v man_n be_v punish_v for_o hold_v error_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v compel_v in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o with_o favour_n i_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o query_n quaere_fw-la 1._o whether_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o speak_v of_o compassionate_o grace_n as_o poor_a miser_n 〈…〉_z which_o they_o 〈…〉_z work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a 〈…〉_z the_o false_a prophet_n deut_n 13._o and_o elimaâ—_n the_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v query_n 2._o hence_o whether_o the_o sinful_a blindness_n of_o our_o in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v we_o because_o poor_a and_o miserable_a 〈…〉_z must_v not_o black_a the_o spotless_a justice_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o yet_o punish_v original_a mind-blindnesse_n in_o thousand_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n query_n 3_o whether_o this_o hint_v not_o at_o 〈…〉_z power_n of_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v otherwise_o god_n can_v deny_v further_a grace_n or_o punish_v that_o natural_a impotency_n of_o not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v quer._n 4._o whether_o the_o same_o query_n may_v not_o be_v retort_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n law_n deut._n 13._o 〈…〉_z thus_o whether_o be_v it_o meeâ—_n that_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v command_v a_o pooâ—â—_n miserable_a seduce_a jew_n who_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n since_o this_o miserable_a impostor_n being_n a_o son_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n by_o nature_n can_v come_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n yea_o nor_o without_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o believe_v or_o know_v certain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v on_o the_o world_n from_o save_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n only_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v but_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v man_n either_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n or_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n because_o god_n have_v not_o â—â—parted_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a 〈◊〉_d quer._n 5._o be_v it_o meet_v to_o punish_v david_n suppose_v he_o be_v no_o king_n for_o adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n since_o without_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o only_o effectual_o 〈…〉_z be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n he_o can_v eschew_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v men-adultererâ—_a and_o man_n murderer_n to_o be_v punish_v because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v â—â—to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o who_o actual_a assistance_n only_o they_o can_v decline_v adultery_n and_o martherâ—_n quer._n 6._o whether_o do_v even_o 〈…〉_z teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n poor_a miserable_a man_n because_o they_o can_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n by_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n pervert_v when_o a_o query_n be_v make_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v poor_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v not_o believe_v supernatural_a truth_n we_o say_v the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o sword_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o understanding_n know_v judge_a or_o believe_v but_o only_o with_o the_o external_a act_n of_o speak_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d â—ishing_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o distraction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o quer._n 7._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v therefore_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n because_o he_o can_v he_o dare_v not_o keep_v up_o doctrine_n pornicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o publish_v they_o because_o his_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a conscience_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o necessary_a truth_n when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o more_o than_o he_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o murderer_n who_o he_o punish_v though_o this_o murderer_n judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v do_v he_o so_o cry_v and_o oppressive_a a_o injury_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n deserve_v bodily_a death_n or_o when_o this_o man_n murder_v his_o son_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n quer._n 8._o whether_o or_o no_o this_o divine_a who_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v punish_v for_o err_v in_o fundamental_n because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o do_v not_o say_v none_o that_o teach_v there_o be_v â—â—_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o grand_a impostor_n and_o fall_a 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o say_v sathaâ—_n be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v serve_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v for_o without_o the_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v these_o truth_n and_o be_v man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o preach_v against_o because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whether_o do_v not_o this_o argue_v evict_v all_o the_o ministry_n rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n and_o moral_a extirpate_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n quer._n 9_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o argue_v from_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o conclude_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o say_v force_v of_o freewill_n if_o the_o magistrate_n hinder_v man_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o conscience_n and_o to_o freewill_n and_o to_o god_n the_o creatâ—â—_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o
ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v 5._o yea_o this_o will_v make_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seducer_n â—aâ—ching_v wolf_n subverter_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o thief_n and_o robber_n fox_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n selfe-condemned_n to_o be_v godly_a zealous_a innocent_a err_v against_o their_o will_n free_a of_o malice_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o injury_n â—o_o 〈◊〉_d who_o go_v for_o heretic_n in_o this_o characterize_n they_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈…〉_z title_n and_o character_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v give_v to_o they_o but_o what_o sure_a sign_n can_v there_o be_v say_v celsus_n of_o no_o evil_a conscience_n then_o that_o a_o man_n will_v spend_v his_o blood_n neglect_v his_o life_n drink_v a_o cup_n which_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o christ_n that_o it_o cause_v he_o sweat_v blood_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v joyful_o die_v rather_o ere_o he_o quit_v the_o know_a truth_n this_o he_o must_v do_v for_o some_o end_n and_o be_v there_o any_o man_n who_o will_v willing_o choose_v eternal_a destruction_n nor_o can_v his_o and_o be_v pleasure_n for_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v all_o these_o wife_n child_n good_n nor_o honour_n for_o a_o heretic_n die_v a_o most_o infamous_a man_n and_o full_a of_o reproach_n answ_n this_o render_v the_o heretic_n the_o most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a martyr_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o if_o his_o end_n be_v only_a life_n eternal_a end_n and_o none_o of_o the_o three_o end_n which_o lead_v all_o sinner_n neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n nor_o honour_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o and_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v his_o conscience_n all_o heresy_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o most_o innocent_a harmless_a godly_a and_o zealous_a error_n why_o then_o do_v this_o author_n say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o to_o condemn_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o a_o godly_a innocent_a man_n who_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o heaven_n better_a than_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n land_n inheritance_n his_o own_o glory_n and_o name_n yea_o nor_o his_o own_o life_n sure_o he_o must_v be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o be_v due_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 19_o 28_o 29._o yea_o he_o do_v more_o than_o merit_n life_n eternal_a he_o be_v free_a of_o self_n any_o aim_n to_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n or_o any_o create_a thing_n and_o mind_n god_n only_o as_o his_o end_n but_o can_v his_o end_n though_o never_o so_o good_a justify_v his_o heresy_n or_o his_o die_n for_o a_o lie_n let_v celsus_n or_o any_o libertine_n show_v what_o end_n the_o father_n have_v in_o kill_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o intend_v to_o gratify_v the_o devil_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o give_v the_o dear_a thing_n they_o have_v for_o god_n and_o can_v their_o end_n be_v pleasure_n profit_n honour_n to_o look_v on_o these_o except_o in_o a_o spiritual_a fury_n and_o mad_a zeal_n that_o satan_n inspire_v they_o withal_o be_v folly_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o sorrow_n no_o gain_n but_o to_o lose_v a_o sweet_a child_n but_o it_o purchase_v to_o they_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v say_v to_o love_v their_o lord_n god_n above_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o give_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n religio_fw-la tantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v under_o and_o the_o fury_n and_o hellish_a zeal_n of_o not_o spare_v the_o flesh_n and_o lose_v the_o life_n for_o a_o heresy_n which_o the_o heretic_n know_v through_o the_o glimmer_n of_o a_o conscience_n delude_v to_o be_v a_o heresy_n but_o will_v revenge_v on_o a_o contrary_a sect_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n desire_v of_o glory_n and_o a_o name_n of_o knowledge_n of_o a_o great_a wit_n singular_a holiness_n blind_v the_o light_n and_o what_o be_v their_o end_n who_o bake_a bread_n and_o warm_v themselves_o with_o a_o part_n of_o a_o ash_n tree_n and_o of_o the_o residue_n make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_v it_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o ask_v what_o rational_a end_n a_o man_n have_v in_o these_o for_o god_n have_v judicial_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v run_v away_o with_o his_o natural_a wit_n 2._o it_o be_v bad_a divinity_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cup_n offer_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o cup_n of_o temporary_a death_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o martyr_n as_o if_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o death_n due_a by_o justice_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o sin_n he_o bear_v he_o must_v think_v base_o of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o of_o unction_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 42._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n temporary_a cause_v he_o sweat_v blood_n and_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o what_o comfort_n have_v we_o in_o christ_n death_n if_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o if_o he_o suffer_v no_o other_o death_n than_o a_o godly_a martyr_n do_v whereupon_o minus_n celsus_n go_v on_o to_o extol_v heathen_n who_o die_v worthy_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o eternity_n as_o anaxarchus_n who_o bid_v the_o enemy_n beat_v the_o bellows_o not_o anaxarchus_n when_o they_o be_v hammer_v he_o alive_a with_o iron_n hammer_n and_o hannibal_n who_o lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n drink_v the_o poison_n which_o he_o carry_v under_o a_o pearl_n in_o his_o ring_n hope_v for_o immortality_n these_o and_o the_o like_v serve_v to_o equal_v the_o death_n of_o hannibal_n and_o jesus_n christ_n tundit_fw-la and_o to_o make_v anaxarchus_n hannibal_n empedecy_n seneca_n who_o judas-like_a murder_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_v of_o servitude_n and_o upon_o the_o lean_a and_o empty_a hope_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o have_v die_v conscientiâ—_n non_fw-la malâ—_n with_o no_o ill_a conscience_n for_o neither_o pleasure_n profit_n nor_o honour_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v especial_o servetus_n who_o die_v roar_v and_o cry_v like_o a_o hopeless_a beast_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o hannibal_n or_o any_o heathen_a who_o know_v and_o hear_v nothing_o of_o a_o conscience_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o heathen_a selfe-murtherer_n who_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n kill_v themselves_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistratâ—â—he_a minister_n of_o god_n than_o a_o godly_a innocent_a heretic_n burn_v for_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o despair_a dog_n servetus_n die_v and_o that_o they_o have_v officax_n signum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la non_fw-la malae_fw-la they_o have_v true_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v free_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o vainglory_n or_o any_o bad_a end_n in_o kill_v themselves_o this_o serve_v as_o much_o to_o free_v the_o most_o desperate_a and_o hellish_a murderer_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o heresy_n so_o celsus_n play_v the_o atheist_n egregious_o in_o set_v selfe-murtherer_n hannibal_n seneca_n empedocles_n slave_n of_o vainglory_n up_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n but_o if_o celsus_n will_v but_o offer_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o argument_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o innocent_a man_n that_o die_v for_o no_o worldly_a end_n and_o will_v both_o willing_o be_v kill_v and_o kill_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o no_o end_n but_o to_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n stuff_v with_o arrogancy_n pride_n self-alloâ—ation_a of_o learning_n zeal_n and_o a_o name_n judge_v to_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o such_o be_v heretic_n willing_a to_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o heathen_a that_o kill_v themselves_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v false_a the_o assumption_n bloody_a
under_o he_o and_o so_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v â—â—errandly_a and_o indeclinable_o also_o command_v but_o they_o shall_v remember_v when_o power_n of_o command_v come_v out_o of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o authority_n now_o it_o lose_v its_o absolute_a undeclinablenesse_n when_o it_o be_v in_o conscience_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v only_o conditional_a and_o limit_v in_o the_o stream_n whereas_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o sovereign_a in_o the_o fountain_n 2_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n stand_v in_o its_o vigorous_a thing_n the_o question_n be_v both_o what_o be_v command_v and_o what_o be_v good_a for_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o agree_v well_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o adam_n eat_v not_o of_o this_o fruit_n be_v to_o adam_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o not_o eat_v be_v good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o what_o be_v command_v also_o but_o only_o the_o obligation_n be_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la to_o the_o â—â—â—ner_n of_o do_v that_o if_o we_o do_v or_o abstain_v we_o do_v it_o 〈…〉_z in_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n without_o any_o jar_a between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o object_n but_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o the_o fact_n on_o the_o regular_a way_n of_o do_v i_o be_o never_o oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o a_o err_a conscience_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n 3_o the_o material_a object_n be_v sin_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o object_n by_o accident_n even_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o practical_a reason_n if_o that_o reason_n be_v erroneous_a and_o misinform_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o propose_v of_o practical_a reason_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v good_a or_o command_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o command_v but_o sinful_a it_o may_v make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o oblige_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o whether_o the_o practical_a judgement_n and_o conscience_n remain_v erroneous_a do_v both_o ligare_fw-la bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v deny_v and_o though_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o blind_a err_a and_o jewish_a conscience_n think_v the_o law_n of_o shadow_n obliege_v when_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v come_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o new-moone_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v he_o debtor_n he_o be_v this_o way_n debtor_n what_o warrant_v he_o have_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n to_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v he_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o to_o do_v all_o or_o be_v as_o well_o oblige_v upon_o his_o false_a principle_n he_o go_v on_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o do_v a_o part_n only_o but_o he_o be_v erroneous_o and_o sinful_o make_v by_o himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o god_n make_v he_o a_o debtor_n neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o god_n court_n though_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v he_o must_v be_v circumcise_v this_o way_n that_o be_v his_o conscience_n must_v dictate_v that_o god_n law_n still_o in_o force_n command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o supposition_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o fact_n for_o no_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o no_o law_n of_o god_n make_v he_o debtor_n to_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n he_o be_v oblige_v neither_o to_o be_v circumcise_v erroneous_o nor_o to_o abstain_v from_o circumcision_n erroneous_o but_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o enditement_n of_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n so_o we_o easy_o answer_v that_o ignorant_a objection_n of_o fantastical_a sectary_n 26._o in_o needless_a pamphlet_n and_o query_n smell_v of_o nonsense_n and_o self-conceit_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v use_v against_o error_n to_o suppress_v they_o then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n command_n and_o compel_v man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o sin_n conscience_n and_o to_o do_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n himself_o wait_v and_o violate_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o supersede_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o but_o approve_v every_o truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o move_v the_o will_n without_o violence_n with_o a_o rational_a force_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n than_o god_n be_v for_o himself_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o force_v man_n but_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o the_o word_n call_v be_v consider_v whether_o will_v it_o warrant_v any_o further_a mean_n than_o argument_n persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n make_v they_o as_o forceable_a u_fw-mi you_o can_v if_o you_o hold_v the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n over_o man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o divine_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n answ_n for_o 1._o we_o no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v but_o the_o just_a vengeance_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n upon_o false_a teacher_n as_o upon_o other_o evil_a doer_n so_o it_o be_v not_o destinate_a by_o god_n for_o spiritual_a gain_n and_o reduce_v of_o heretic_n that_o may_v repent_v but_o for_o judicial_a expiation_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o christian_a society_n 2._o this_o poor_a argument_n will_v conclude_v against_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o magistrate_n against_o murderer_n bloody_a traitor_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o king_n forbid_v the_o english_a jesuit_n to_o stab_v his_o prince_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o king-killing_a and_o if_o this_o jesuit_n abstain_v from_o kill_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o abstain_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o jesuitical_a and_o bloody_a conscience_n which_o dictate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_a prince_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n to_o stab_v he_o do_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n compel_v this_o jesuit_n to_o sin_n and_o do_v he_o force_v the_o jesuit_n conscience_n for_o to_o do_v in_o faith_n have_v place_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o man_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o in_o faith_n and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gracious_a act_n be_v to_o obey_v all_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n treason_n adultery_n rob_v and_o steal_v if_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n compel_v and_o force_v man_n to_o these_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o sure_o the_o spirit_n force_v they_o not_o to_o do_v these_o in_o faith_n so_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n move_v every_o christian_n to_o practice_v and_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o man_n law_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n without_o violence_n with_o a_o rational_a force_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n then_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n than_o god_n be_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v say_v against_o all_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n compel_v man_n against_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n not_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o practice_v any_o such_o seduce_a way_n as_o to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v serve_v other_o god_n shall_v moses_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n than_o god_n be_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o conscience_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v obey_v in_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o he_o command_v but_o the_o external_a action_n preach_v no_o heresy_n no_o familisme_n sociâ—â—nisme_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n if_o pastor_n obey_v this_o charge_n hypocritical_o not_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o the_o magistrate_n he_o neither_o command_v thus_o preach_v no_o heresy_n in_o faith_n
they_o disturb_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o lead_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n for_o upon_o this_o proposal_n suppose_v all_o england_n be_v true_o godly_a the_o king_n may_v command_v the_o just_a contrary_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v if_o he_o follow_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o new_a army_n chap._n xiii_o magistracy_n and_o perpetual_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v the_o civil_a coerce_a of_o false_a prophet_n argument_n vii_o what_o the_o patriarch_n sword_n and_o godly_a prince_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o ruler_n and_o prince_n and_o not_o as_o such_o ruler_n who_o be_v privilege_v type_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o agree_v to_o king_n as_o such_o and_o to_o ruler_n as_o such_o agree_v to_o all_o king_n and_o to_o all_o ruler_n but_o patriarch_n and_o godly_a prince_n as_o ruler_n command_v the_o put_v away_o of_o strange_a god_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 35._o 2_o 3_o 4._o do_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n within_o himself_o so_o repent_v manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 15_o 16._o remove_v strange_a god_n and_o new_a aâ—ers_n asa_n remove_v idolatry_n and_o queen-mother_n for_o her_o idolatry_n 2_o chron._n 14._o renew_a the_o covenant_n and_o command_v that_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d be_v command_v because_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o grove_n as_o other_o godly_a king_n be_v blemish_v for_o not_o remove_v of_o they_o 2_o chro._n 19_o 4._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n hezekiah_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n the_o image_n grove_n brazen_a serpent_n restore_v the_o passeover_n worship_n priest_n and_o josiah_n destroy_v the_o high_a place_n grove_n carve_v and_o melt_a image_n idol_n and_o altar_n of_o baalim_n the_o horse_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n topheth_n baal_n priest_n 2_o chro._n 34._o now_o that_o they_o do_v this_o as_o prince_n not_o as_o privilege_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n require_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n charles_n when_o god_n shall_v establish_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n to_o take_v order_n with_o arrian_n socinian_o antitrinitarian_n familist_n 〈◊〉_d anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n be_v evident_a 1._o say_v their_o assertion_n that_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n even_o jeroboam_n jehu_n ahab_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o they_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v 2._o that_o typicalnesse_n invest_v all_o these_o king_n with_o a_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n 2._o to_o convert_v man_n to_o god_n with_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n 3._o to_o punish_v idolater_n whereas_o they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o have_v want_v this_o typicalnesse_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n 4._o that_o this_o typicalnesse_n make_v jeroboam_n ahab_n and_o such_o who_o sell_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n infallible_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o reward_v they_o and_o who_o be_v seducer_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v clear_a in_o ahab_n and_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n 5._o we_o require_v any_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n 6._o that_o the_o typicalnesse_n of_o the_o land_n make_v the_o head_n the_o king_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n type_n also_o 7._o that_o the_o typicalnesse_n of_o the_o land_n make_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o offer_v incense_n but_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o king_n vzzah_n be_v 9_o that_o church_n and_o state_n be_v one_o 10._o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a church-judge_n above_o the_o priest_n that_o handle_v the_o law_n and_o over_o both_o judicature_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v all_o prophet_n and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a typical_a power_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n kill_v baal_n priest_n all_o which_o fancy_n take_v for_o grant_v lie_v between_o they_o and_o this_o that_o prince_n now_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n and_o religion_n more_o than_o indian_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v this_o as_o prince_n of_o common_a equity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o prove_v 1._o darius_n who_o be_v undeniable_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n make_v a_o law_n ezra_n 6._o 11._o i_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v alter_v this_o word_n let_v timber_n be_v pull_v from_o his_o house_n and_o be_v set_v up_o let_v he_o be_v hang_v thereon_o and_o let_v his_o house_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n for_o this_o and_o this_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 14._o they_o prosper_v through_o the_o prophesy_a of_o haggai_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o ezra_n chap._n 7._o artaxerxes_n say_v v_o 26._o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n enjoin_v obedience_n thereunto_o let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v speedy_o upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n or_o unto_o banishment_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n and_o artaxerxes_n be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o ezra_n add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 27._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o it_o stand_v good_a that_o patron_n of_o liberty_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v that_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o strain_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o force_v religion_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o chap._n 10._o v._n 7_o 8._o this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o bless_a decree_n which_o bring_v on_o a_o assembly_n for_o put_v away_o strange_a wife_n the_o like_a be_v clear_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n daniel_n 6._o for_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o niniveb_n for_o a_o general_a fast_o jon._n 3._o and_o nebuchandnezar_n dan._n 3._o 28_o 29._o 3._o not_o typicalnesse_n sometime_o may_v be_v ground_n of_o do_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o samson_n kill_v himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o ordinary_a but_o he_o be_v in_o it_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o slay_v more_o in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o most_o voluntary_a joh._n 10._o 18._o then_o in_o his_o life_n and_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n typify_a christ_n who_o join_v himself_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v type_n do_v punish_v idolater_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—nishing_v of_o idolater_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o 〈…〉_z the_o ammonite_n and_o philistimes_fw-la and_o so_o do_v joshua_n the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o gentile_n his_o willing_a subject_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o christian_a king_n may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d joshua_n and_o david_n in_o make_v war_n with_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o they_o in_o battle_n as_o these_o do_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n josh_n 11._o 26_o 27._o ps_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o sometime_o the_o ground_n of_o typical_a action_n be_v moral_a as_o joseph_n brethren_n bow_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n because_o joseph_n be_v a_o prince_n second_o to_o the_o king_n yet_o both_o â—ee_n and_o they_o be_v type_n for_o these_o that_o despise_a and_o sell_v christ_n bow_v to_o he_o sometime_o the_o ground_n of_o typical_a action_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v not_o to_o imitation_n as_o a_o man_n may_v not_o kill_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v kill_v his_o enemy_n to_o follow_v samson_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o naked_a typicalnesse_n
ill-doer_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o a_o writ_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n thief_n robber_n murderer_n adulterer_n which_o be_v innocent_a if_o compare_v with_o false_a teacher_n and_o grievous_a wolf_n may_v claim_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n for_o why_o shall_v freedom_n to_o one_o sin_n and_o with_o immunity_n from_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v father_v on_o a_o charter_n seal_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o not_o freedom_n to_o all_o sin_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o freedom_n for_o no_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o buy_v from_o bondage_n to_o sin_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v immediate_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n subject_a to_o god_n only_o and_o free_a from_o all_o commandment_n of_o minister_n church-magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o command_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o yet_o the_o practical_a conscience_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o touch_v the_o life_n chastity_n good_n name_n and_o good_a report_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v force_v if_o subject_a to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o superior_n all_o man_n may_v do_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o destroy_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v as_o well_o as_o blaspheme_v and_o seduce_v soul_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o let_v anabaptist_n deny_v to_o pay_v tithe_n or_o to_o pay_v soldier_n for_o war_n kill_v innocent_a man_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o immediate_a rapture_n conscience_n rob_v and_o steal_v because_o the_o just_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n deny_v and_o belie_v christ_n and_o religion_n before_o man_n as_o familist_n now_o teach_v for_o libertine_n must_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n have_v free_v a_o speculative_a conscience_n as_o touch_v all_o act_n of_o the_o first_o table_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o jedbrugh-slave_n but_o have_v leave_v as_o innocent_a a_o conscience_n to_o wit_n the_o practical_a conscience_n as_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v as_o free_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o almighty_a under_o the_o compulsion_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o haâ—â—_n not_o take_v in_o all_o conscience_n in_o the_o same_o charter_n argument_n xvi_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n under_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o admonition_n rebuke_n sword_n excommunication_n so_o as_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o jezâ—bel_n and_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o grievous_a wolf_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v rev._n 2._o 1_o 2._o v._n 13_o 14._o v_o 20._o tit._n 1._o 13._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o these_o do_v no_o more_o act_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o way_n of_o teach_v but_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v and_o they_o be_v as_o compulsory_a as_o the_o sword_n for_o this_o threaten_a if_o yet_o still_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n then_o must_v you_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o satan_n brand_v and_o shame_v as_o raven_a wolf_n sox_n waste_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o vineyard_n this_o i_o say_v do_v as_o much_o in_o way_n of_o compel_v as_o the_o weapon_n of_o iron_n and_o steel_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v no_o less_o compel_v then_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o libertine_n most_o ignorant_o talk_v of_o compel_v of_o conscience_n and_o force_v of_o man_n to_o opinion_n for_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v and_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o idolater_n nor_o to_o lodge_v in_o our_o house_n he_o that_o bring_v another_o gospel_n tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1._o cor_fw-la 5._o 11._o 12._o because_o of_o the_o public_a scandal_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o be_v infect_v and_o their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d what_o soever_o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v â—vill-spokeâ—â—_a 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o bring_v swift_a 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o which_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n these_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o avoid_v and_o these_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v censure_v and_o shall_v far_o more_o avoid_v chap._n xx._n the_o parable_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n discuss_v and_o clear_v now_o for_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n agere_fw-la matth._n 13._o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v direct_o of_o heretic_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v heretic_n but_o tend_v to_o moderate_v the_o too_o forward_a zeal_n of_o the_o disciple_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v incline_v to_o murmur_v at_o providence_n that_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o flourish_v and_o live_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o do_v the_o godly_a complain_n and_o stumble_v at_o this_o dispensation_n job_n 21._o jer._n 12._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 73._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n 1._o christ_n forbid_v not_o simple_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o a_o case_n when_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o tare_n as_o in_o punish_v a_o multitude_n or_o a_o whole_a society_n 2._o christ_n expound_v the_o parable_n pass_v that_o part_n of_o it_o best_a while_n you_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n also_o and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o christ_n expound_v not_o when_o he_o expound_v all_o the_o rest_n must_v belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o we_o can_v conclude_v solid_o no_o controvert_v point_n from_o every_o limb_n joint_n or_o wing_n of_o a_o parable_n nor_o be_v it_o christ_n scope_n to_o show_v that_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o they_o for_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v say_v calvin_n then_o that_o all_o punishment_n and_o censure_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n shall_v cease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o also_o say_v bullinger_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o take_v wheat_n for_o tare_n or_o punish_v the_o good_a and_o innocent_a in_o place_n of_o the_o guilty_a magistrate_n shall_v hinder_v ruler_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v hardly_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v one_o another_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o sin_v if_o we_o rebuk_v a_o innocent_a man_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o guilty_a man_n or_o that_o the_o magistrate_n kill_fw-mi a_o innocent_a man_n inplace_n of_o a_o murderer_n for_o the_o danger_n in_o sin_v in_o the_o least_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o abstain_v from_o a_o duty_n as_o in_o sin_v in_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o this_o new_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v no_o false_a prophet_n or_o seducer_n but_o let_v they_o all_o grow_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o fear_v that_o he_o punish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o faithful_a teacher_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o false_a seducer_n as_o luther_n follow_v some_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n contain_v in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n yea_o it_o be_v open_o false_a for_o than_o shall_v we_o not_o avoid_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 11._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o but_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o may_v take_v some_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o sound_o in_o the_o faith_n than_o ourselves_o show_v i_o a_o warrant_n for_o such_o a_o untruth_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v no_o duty_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o sinful_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o 3_o by_o the_o tare_n christ_n
endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n 〈…〉_z and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o â—ound_v doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v level_v only_o against_o the_o congregational_a man_n it_o be_v not_o faâ—re_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o it_o be_v disservice_n to_o the_o state_n to_o spoil_v the_o state_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o challenge_n against_o these_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sanballet_n and_o tobia_n of_o this_o present_a work_n and_o be_v the_o high_a breach_n of_o love_n answ_n it_o be_v apparent_a the_o congregationall_a man_n he_o mean_v be_v the_o independent_o who_o will_v have_v their_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o true_a church_n who_o will_v not_o be_v call_v schismatic_n as_o if_o ensis_fw-la and_o gladius_fw-la be_v not_o one_o thing_n say_v than_o this_o author_n level_v these_o word_n against_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o schismatic_n for_o where_o ever_o one_o church_n be_v rend_v from_o another_o true_a church_n one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o schismatic_a church_n sure_a but_o the_o author_n will_v not_o have_v independent_o the_o schismatic_n than_o be_v it_o fair_a to_o level_v these_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n against_o presbyterian_o and_o draw_v they_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o destroy_v both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n 2_o the_o congregationall_a man_n be_v not_o draw_v but_o they_o come_v to_o another_o kingdom_n with_o fair_a word_n to_o draw_v presbyterian_o in_o a_o covenant_n and_o say_v and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n and_o yet_o practice_v this_o day_n multiformity_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v put_v to_o the_o sail_n the_o blood_n of_o many_o gallant_a man_n in_o scotland_n that_o so_o they_o may_v buy_v with_o their_o life_n curse_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o author_n hint_n at_o a_o story_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n where_o i_o be_v witness_v mr._n phi._n nye_n have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v please_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o renown_a general_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o many_o other_o honourable_a and_o noble_a person_n to_o declaim_v against_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o formidable_a to_o state_n and_o free_a kingdom_n as_o of_o old_a some_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o rebellious_a city_n and_o the_o prelate_n the_o same_o way_n burden_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o mr._n alexander_n henderson_n a_o man_n for_o piety_n learning_n prudency_n and_o singular_a moderation_n from_o zeal_n not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n as_o the_o author_n slanderous_o speak_v say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tobiah_n and_o sanballet_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n now_o whether_o that_o worthy_a man_n speak_v what_o have_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o godly_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v judge_v 4._o we_o know_v no_o service_n to_o the_o state_n do_v by_o these_o man_n but_o that_o they_o set_v up_o with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a sect_n and_o religion_n that_o th._n muncer_n or_o john_n of_o leydon_n phancy_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v they_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n many_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v it_o with_o what_o conscience_n to_o perfome_v let_v crumwel_n and_o other_o speak_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v which_o be_v such_o disservice_n to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o can_v but_o draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o be_v it_o fair_a when_o the_o congregationall_a man_n do_v hide_v their_o conclusion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v keep_v that_o intend_a idol_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o join_v in_o covenant_n with_o presbyterian_o and_o swear_v against_o multiformity_n of_o religion_n in_o word_n know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o draw_v up_o the_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o now_o obtrude_v on_o we_o multiformity_n for_o uniformity_n 5._o the_o author_n insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o valorous_a fight_n be_v disservice_n to_o the_o state_n but_o ingenuous_a workman_n speak_v of_o their_o wage_n before_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o any_o word_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n until_o the_o work_n be_v end_v and_o it_o come_v to_o disband_v be_v no_o fair_a bargain_v but_o rather_o in_o plain_a english_a either_o sell_v to_o we_o law_n liberties_n religion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o beside_o our_o arrear_n or_o we_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a army_n to_o govern_v england_n and_o manage_v religion_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v up_o all_o religion_n and_o destroy_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n 71._o and_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n the_o covenant_n with_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o presbyterian_o and_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o the_o covenant_n bind_v no_o man_n nor_o number_n of_o man_n to_o state_n or_o church_n for_o their_o part_n respective_o to_o any_o pattern_n or_o degree_n of_o reformation_n conformity_n or_o uniformity_n with_o other_o church_n but_o what_o shall_v satisfactory_o to_o they_o and_o each_o of_o their_o conscience_n appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o reformation_n do_v the_o congregationall_a man_n desire_v pray_v prithee_o endeavour_n for_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o outward_a covenant_n oblige_v they_o will_v you_o have_v man_n drive_v in_o drove_n to_o the_o sacrament_n still_o and_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a mix_v and_o idol-shepheard_n suffer_v and_o bishop_n court_n and_o consistory_n continue_v have_v these_o be_v beat_v down_o have_v not_o we_o under_o god_n as_o a_o forlorn_a hope_n first_o give_v they_o battle_n how_o can_v you_o say_v we_o hinder_v reformation_n when_o we_o be_v for_o a_o further_o and_o pure_a reformation_n your_o self_n be_v judge_n you_o will_v â—it_n down_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n we_o will_v advance_v siâ—_n you_o quiet_a if_o you_o will_v not_o help_v we_o as_o we_o help_v you_o answ_n when_o you_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n way_n for_o none_o be_v church_n but_o you_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o else_o but_o yourselves_o do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n which_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v presbyterian_a can_v the_o covenant_n be_v turn_v against_o presbyterian_o as_o well_o as_o against_o you_o 2._o you_o write_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o government_n presbyterian_a be_v popish_a antichristian_a more_o tyrannical_a than_o that_o of_o babel_n of_o egypt_n so_o all_o your_o way_n and_o particular_o mr._n burton_n in_o his_o conformity_n deformity_n and_o your_o independent_o in_o the_o assembly_n yet_o you_o do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v its_o preservation_n and_o all_o the_o independent_o in_o both_o house_n speak_v against_o it_o as_o tyrannical_a and_o have_v vote_v to_o clog_v it_o with_o erastianisme_n i_o will_v believe_v erastus_n popish_a if_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o better_a than_o your_o oath_n i_o think_v pagan_n will_v not_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o any_o religious_a way_n which_o with_o tongue_n pen_n law_n and_o sword_n they_o endeavour_v to_o undo_v and_o extirpate_v see_v if_o distinction_n will_v defend_v it_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o whether_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o you_o will_v save_v you_o from_o the_o quarrel_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o break_a covenant_n pass_v over_o the_o isle_n and_o go_v to_o turkey_n to_o america_n and_o see_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o have_v be_v 2._o the_o covenant_n bind_v no_o man_n say_v he_o to_o any_o degree_n of_o reformation_n but_o what_o shall_v satisfactory_o appear_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o then_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o
the_o only_a true_a religion_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o socinian_n or_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o will_v seem_v such_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n 14_o nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n promote_v reformation_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n no_o not_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o both_o he_o may_v take_v and_o give_v licence_n to_o all_o under_o he_o to_o profess_v what_o ever_o way_n shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n 15_o no_o church_n can_v endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o covenant_n for_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o jezabel_n any_o that_o shall_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v the_o flock_n or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o idolatry_n or_o abominable_a heresy_n or_o make_v defection_n to_o judaisme_n to_o familisme_n which_o deny_v as_o the_o antichrist_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o purge_v not_o out_o such_o leaven_n and_o withdraw_v not_o from_o they_o and_o deny_v not_o to_o they_o lodging_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o revel_v 2._o 14._o 20_o 21_o 22._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16_o v._n 17_o 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 16._o nor_o can_v we_o give_v a_o more_o public_a scandal_n and_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n then_o to_o cry_v against_o both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a practice_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o ravenous_a wolf_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n and_o cease_v not_o with_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o england_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o enter_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o live_v sink_v and_o swim_v give_v our_o life_n with_o and_o for_o they_o in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v our_o downright_a and_o ingenuous_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v against_o all_o such_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n sundry_a of_o they_o join_v with_o we_o as_o friend_n yet_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n or_o if_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o true_a public_a liberty_n or_o any_o like_a word_n they_o do_v understand_v liberty_n of_o profess_v socinianism_n prolacy_n popery_n familisme_n heresy_n or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o brethren_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o enjoy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o peace_n for_o a_o season_n or_o that_o the_o honourable_a honse_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n when_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n p._n 6_o 7._o in_o their_o letter_n and_o declaration_n they_o invite_v we_o to_o join_v in_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n with_o they_o which_o senâ—e_n if_o any_o have_v for_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o honourable_a honse_n invite_v not_o we_o to_o ruin_v ourselves_o and_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o any_o such_o argument_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n search_v out_o such_o double_a equivocation_n and_o juggle_n in_o the_o sacred_a oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evidence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o fundamental_n in_o which_o arrian_n familist_n socinian_o seeker_n arminian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n agree_v and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o profess_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o these_o but_o in_o all_o these_o other_o point_v that_o border_n with_o these_o fundamental_n both_o magistrate_n and_o church_n be_v to_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v soul_n as_o they_o think_v good_a without_o any_o control_v except_o in_o such_o smooth_a rebuke_n as_o eli_n give_v to_o his_o son_n or_o expose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o mockery_n after_o admonition_n a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n more_o make_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o spiritual_a mean_n as_o touch_v man_n conscience_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o sound_a faith_n as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n than_o libertine_n do_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a way_n of_o convert_v soul_n from_o murder_n rape_n sodomy_n robbery_n lie_v to_o a_o sound_a conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o punish_v of_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o as_o fail_v against_o the_o second_o table_n for_o in_o either_o the_o sword_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o convert_v of_o heretic_n but_o to_o hinder_v pervert_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o external_a right_n walk_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n that_o we_o hurt_v not_o one_o another_o in_o civil_a society_n 1642._o this_o new_a liberty_n destroy_v all_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v say_v suffer_v for_o the_o hononourable_a house_n do_v profess_v before_o the_o everliving_a god_n the_o safety_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o resolution_n also_o that_o scotland_n have_v love_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o near_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o union_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o church-government_n which_o we_o say_v they_o most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o intend_v to_o pursue_v the_o honourable_a house_n declare_v 11._o they_o have_v for_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n his_o majesty_n person_n crown_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n take_v up_o arm_n and_o appoint_v and_o authorise_a robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v captain_n general_n the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n now_o can_v it_o be_v dream_v that_o the_o end_n of_o either_o kingdom_n unite_v by_o covenant_n and_o compact_n in_o this_o war_n be_v to_o spend_v life_n and_o fortune_n for_o liberty_n or_o licence_n to_o many_o religion_n or_o can_v any_o say_v but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o house_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o oppose_v never_o to_o countenance_v and_o tolerate_v as_o now_o profess_o they_o do_v brownist_n anabaptist_n familist_n antinomian_o socinian_o arrian_n seeker_n and_o libertine_n who_o be_v for_o all_o religion_n shall_v not_o we_o have_v have_v bowel_n of_o iron_n if_o in_o charity_n we_o have_v not_o believe_v our_o brethren_n word_n scotland_n oath_n passion_n the_o honourable_a house_n engage_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n by_o their_o commissioner_n in_o a_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n which_o treaty_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o both_o kingdom_n agree_v that_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v so_o expedient_a to_o accomplish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o union_n as_o for_o both_o nation_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o a_o form_n thereof_o draw_v and_o present_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o have_v according_o be_v do_v and_o receive_v their_o respective_a approbation_n and_o i._o 1643._o proposition_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o covenant_n present_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n septem_fw-la and_o send_v to_o both_o house_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n to_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o committee_n of_o estate_n 15._o and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v sworâ—â—_n and_o subscribe_v by_o both_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o prelatical_a faction_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o for_o pursuance_n of_o the_o end_v
from_o the_o oracle_n how_o believe_v they_o then_o some_o lie_a priest_n who_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 3_o query_n be_v the_o priest_n infallible_a in_o discern_v the_o oracle_n and_o relate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v how_o do_v caiaphas_n say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o witness_n we_o have_v hear_v himself_o blaspheme_v 4_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n deut._n 17._o ver_n 11._o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n be_v this_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n of_o infallibility_n such_o as_o bellarmin_n becanus_n gretsorus_n valentia_n corn._n a_o lapide_fw-la ascribe_v to_o their_o apollo_n at_o rome_n i_o think_v mr._n goodwin_n can_v say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v i_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v have_v not_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o stone_n the_o seduce_a prophet_n their_o way_n of_o judge_v the_o false_a prophet_n if_o they_o must_v not_o follow_v he_o after_o other_o god_n and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v actor_n in_o ston_a he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o fallible_a as_o well_o as_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a judge_v in_o the_o heart-heretick_n we_o must_v not_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o he_o and_o i_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o any_o such_o for_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v refute_v or_o argue_v against_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o this_o way_n of_o people_n judge_v and_o not_o listen_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v infallible_a how_o err_v they_o and_o slay_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v matth._n 23._o 27._o as_o well_o as_o we_o may_v and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o notwithstanding_o of_o our_o fallibility_n and_o actual_a err_a judge_n and_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n devourer_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 6._o if_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o mean_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o exhort_v to_o suppress_v the_o seducer_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o john_n 2_o epist_n 10._o who_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o seducer_n in_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n sure_o this_o be_v some_o external_a force_n of_o the_o conscience_n if_o we_o credit_v libertine_n for_o rather_o than_o some_o seducer_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n in_o america_n in_o winter_n he_o will_v say_v he_o abhor_v familianisme_n though_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a external_a power_n arm_v against_o a_o seducer_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v if_o a_o murderer_n a_o parricide_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o drunkard_n come_v to_o your_o house_n let_v he_o not_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n lodge_v he_o but_o give_v he_o course_n cheer_n and_o no_o bed_n to_o lie_v on_o no_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o yet_o so_o much_o be_v not_o say_v in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o for_o the_o second_o member_n if_o to_o teach_v what_o we_o judge_v in_o our_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n reward_v though_o most_o erroneous_a be_v no_o sin_n but_o innocency_n yea_o if_o as_o minus_n celsus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o innocent_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o libertine_n say_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v no_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o devill-like_a as_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o lead_v million_o of_o soul_n with_o he_o the_o way_n be_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o jer._n taylor_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o here_o prophesy_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n the_o seducer_n hold_v and_o teach_v or_o if_o he_o only_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o he_o say_v well_o according_a to_o his_o way_n now_o if_o to_o teach_v i_o say_v what_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n though_o most_o false_a be_v no_o sin_n but_o innocency_n than_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o but_o reward_v it_o and_o to_o allow_v stipend_n and_o maintenance_n to_o all_o seducer_n to_o teach_v what_o error_n they_o judge_v save_v truth_n and_o grant_v i_o these_o three_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o by_o gross_a anabaptist_n 1._o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o reward_v well_o do_v 2._o that_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 10._o 10._o and_o 3_o that_o a_o preach_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 23_o 24._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o must_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v maintain_v and_o pay_v stipend_n to_o all_o preacher_n whether_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n and_o seduce_v for_o if_o he_o withdraw_v maintenance_n as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o way_n because_o he_o judge_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v unsound_a and_o a_o seducer_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o infallibility_n and_o he_o do_v so_o punish_v and_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o innocent_a pastor_n and_o people_n both_o for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v that_o both_o the_o sound_n pastor_n and_o the_o seducer_n follow_v their_o conscience_n and_o whatever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o either_o be_v orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o both_o follow_v his_o innocent_a conscience_n and_o in_o so_o do_v both_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v well_o and_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n and_o reward_n of_o well_o doer_n and_o suppose_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seducer_n be_v error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o be_v he_o to_o judge_v it_o heresy_n with_o a_o reserve_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o the_o next_o month_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o judge_v otherways_o of_o the_o seducer_n than_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o infallibility_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o seducer_n teach_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v he_o but_o reward_v he_o and_o pay_v wage_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o well_o doer_n yea_o and_o whatever_o minister_n teach_v since_o neither_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v the_o very_a fundamental_o nor_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v infallible_a in_o judge_v and_o neither_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o instructor_n for_o suppose_v you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v you_o to_o hear_v arrius_n preach_v and_o to_o admit_v a_o contrary_a light_n if_o arrius_n can_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v to_o your_o mind_n and_o arrius_n preach_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o seducer_n for_o you_o be_v to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o sound_a teacher_n for_o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a knowledge_n who_o be_v the_o seducer_n or_o who_o be_v the_o sound_a teacher_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o libertine_n the_o three_o can_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o drive_v away_o people_n from_o the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o must_v either_o be_v good_a and_o praise_n worthy_a or_o evil_a and_o so_o punishable_a against_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v argument_n 4_o what_o the_o magistrate_n be_v foreprophecy_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n seducer_n that_o he_o must_v discharge_v with_o all_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o perpetual_o and_o not_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o judicial_a and_o temporary_a law_n which_o bind_v for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v fore-prophefied_n isai_n 49._o 23._o and_o 60._o 10._o rev._n 21._o 26._o to_o be_v a_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o keep_v and_o guard_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o royal_a power_n yea_o when_o the_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o david_n house_n that_o be_v under_o the_o new_a
mouth_n zach._n 13._o last_o baptist_n be_v so_o charitable_a of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o their_o doom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o ishmael_n and_o to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o baptist_n if_o you_o judge_v we_o and_o be_v not_o infallible_a you_o take_v the_o lord_n throne_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o judge_v we_o before_o our_o day_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n c._n 3._o pag._n 14._o know_v you_o we_o be_v selfe-condemned_n and_o see_v you_o god_n secret_a book_n condemn_v and_o see_v our_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enrol_v with_o ishmalites_n take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n chap._n xxvii_o whether_o our_o darkness_n and_o incapacity_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o toleration_n as_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o pervert_n of_o soul_n lead_v the_o way_n from_o arminian_n principle_n who_o teach_v with_o socinian_o that_o 1_o to_o know_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n which_o he_o and_o they_o borrow_v from_o aristotle_n but_o wicked_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o 2_o arminian_n teach_v that_o god_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n work_v illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o opinion_n not_o be_v in_o our_o power_n the_o magistrate_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o man_n to_o coerce_v they_o from_o spread_v of_o heresy_n hence_o baptist_n the_o bounder_n the_o stormer_n and_o other_o libertine_n m._n goodwin_n speak_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v hâ—giomas_n or_o not_o do_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o god_n only_o we_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n but_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o god_n only_o baptist_n heap_v together_o but_o eighteen_o scripture_n produce_v against_o pelagian_n papist_n arminian_n and_o his_o brethren_n socinian_o and_o old_a anabaptist_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o we_o profess_v the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v against_o no_o man_n because_o he_o repent_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n hence_o baptist_n spit_v out_o with_o other_o antinomian_o his_v venom_n against_o we_o though_o no_o matter_n except_v the_o sin_n of_o it_o if_o he_o wrong_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o when_o a_o weak_a christian_n a_o disciple_n of_o servetus_n socinus_n a_o apostate_n deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tire_v of_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o death_n shall_v say_v you_o say_v well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o prevail_v with_o myself_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v thus_o reply_v these_o miserable_a comforter_n yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v you_o meditate_v on_o it_o often_o desire_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o then_o poor_a popery_n why_o be_v thou_o evil_a speak_v of_o detest_v and_o this_o be_v a_o lie_n why_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v abba_n father_n this_o be_v merit_n and_o supererogation_n groundstone_n answ_n 1._o what_o if_o a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v pray_v ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o advise_v he_o to_o pray_v be_v it_o popery_n to_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o pray_v when_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n sure_o peter_n teach_v no_o popery_n to_o simon_n magus_n a_o man_n as_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o socinian_n or_o familist_n a_o man_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v you_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o pray_v god_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n more_o than_o a_o familist_n who_o make_v you_o believe_v honey_n word_n or_o the_o very_a spirit_n give_v to_o his_o anoint_v one_o such_o as_o they_o only_a if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o who_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v ezek._n 18._o that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n i_o conceive_v such_o as_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a bound_n as_o the_o bounder_n say_v and_o this_o be_v our_o advice_n not_o because_o we_o think_v they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o those_o that_o move_v the_o question_n act._n 2._o 37._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 9_o 6._o act._n 16._o 30._o but_o if_o unconvert_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o i_o confess_v if_o antinomian_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o pray_v though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o can_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o can_v and_o without_o any_o preparative_n work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n or_o sickness_n for_o christ_n immediate_o and_o forth_o with_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o thou_o obstinate_a socinian_n and_o write_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o believe_v thy_o election_n to_o life_n baptist_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o how_o he_o censure_v this_o its_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_v you_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o you_o must_v necessary_o believe_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v our_o catechism_n i_o understand_v not_o except_o he_o show_v we_o a_o conditional_a commandment_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o conditional_a election_n and_o reprobation_n suspend_v god_n decree_n on_o what_o we_o be_v foresee_v to_o do_v and_o except_o he_o deny_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v find_v out_o a_o unbeliever_n joh._n 3._o 18._o 36._o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o weak_a christian_a or_o a_o weak_a believer_n when_o the_o advice_n of_o yield_a obedience_n pray_v desire_v to_o believe_v be_v give_v he_o appear_o he_o will_v have_v weak_a antinomian_o and_o all_o anoint_a one_o loose_v from_o all_o precept_n rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v they_o under_o no_o rule_n but_o the_o immediate_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o must_v prove_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n in_o so_o teach_v 2._o but_o be_v we_o in_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o hold_v forth_o our_o impotency_n to_o believe_v to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n mercy_n truth_n chastity_n sobriety_n prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o table_n unable_a only_o to_o conceive_v sound_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o eschew_v heretical_a way_n and_o false_a religion_n be_v we_o not_o also_o unable_a to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o these_o place_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n as_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o bear_v down_o heresy_n o_o say_v they_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a mean_n ordain_v to_o convert_v soul_n the_o sword_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o carnal_a humane_a device_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a device_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o humane_a device_n to_o punish_v ill_a doer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o 2._o i_o speak_v to_o the_o argument_n the_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n conscience_n it_o alone_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a or_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o son_n or_o work_v repentance_n in_o sinner_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v work_v repentance_n what_o can_v man_n do_v say_v the_o bounder_n be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o must_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o say_v i_o what_o
this_o revel_v 2._o 20._o and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o they_o 4._o those_o that_o faithful_a elder_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o and_o to_o watch_v against_o be_v knowable_a but_o the_o faithful_a elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o watch_v against_o the_o incomming_a of_o grievous_a wolf_n act._n 20._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 5._o those_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v forewarn_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o arm_v against_o they_o those_o be_v knowable_a but_o christ_n foretell_v his_o people_n that_o some_o will_v come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o profess_v so_o much_o who_o yet_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n paul_n foretell_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4â—_n and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tele_n of_o some_o bring_n in_o privy_o damnable_a heresy_n do_v the_o lord_n bid_v we_o judge_v in_o charity_n all_o these_o tare_n to_o be_v wheat_n and_o their_o heresy_n truth_n because_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o do_v he_o foretell_v of_o such_o cogger_n and_o juggler_n and_o yet_o presuppose_v none_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v familist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n be_v these_o man_n they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o reproach_v god_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n foretell_v we_o of_o they_o and_o set_v mark_n upon_o their_o brow_n 1600_o year_n ago_o or_o if_o any_o now_o say_v there_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n or_o a_o heretic_n breathe_v on_o earth_n they_o must_v either_o give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o must_v either_o be_v grand_a impostor_n or_o than_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n live_v again_o we_o and_o this_o same_o argument_n from_o our_o impotency_n to_o believe_v be_v as_o strong_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o equity_n of_o such_o law_n as_o god_n make_v against_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o for_o it_o be_v as_o unjust_a for_o god_n to_o command_v to_o put_v to_o death_n man_n the_o frame_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a from_o their_o youth_n then_o as_o now_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o can_v not_o repent_v and_o abstain_v from_o prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o natural_o able_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n teacher_n then_o under_o the_o new_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o tell_v we_o god_n must_v have_v a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o and_o obedience_n compel_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o and_o far_o less_o be_v it_o religion_n obedience_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o willing_a people_n then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o now_o 2._o do_v god_n ever_o accept_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n extort_a through_o fear_n of_o a_o direful_a sword_n 3._o do_v the_o lord_n accept_v of_o compel_v and_o force_a abstinence_n from_o murder_n patricide_fw-la adultery_n as_o obedience_n because_o undeniable_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v avenge_v murder_n adultery_n parricide_n rom._n 13._o m._n williams_n a_o carnal_a weapon_n 65._o a_o sword_n do_v produce_v a_o carnal_a repentant_a a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o outside_n as_o uniformity_n thing_n a_o 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v be_v sin_n preach_v sin-preaching_a break_v of_o bread_n no_o betterthen_n the_o oblation_n of_o swine_n blood_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n must_v compel_v man_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o force_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o sword_n answ_n the_o sword_n produce_v no_o repentance_n at_o all_o for_o external_a repentance_n be_v no_o repentance_n either_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n repentance_n the_o lord_n command_v indeed_o external_a repentance_n but_o precept_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o adequate_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n indeed_o forbid_v speak_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o teach_v of_o lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o forbid_v not_o teach_v of_o lie_n or_o abstinence_n from_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o carnal_a co-active_a by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o external_a way_n because_o he_o can_v punish_v the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o external_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v under_o pain_n of_o bodily_a censure_n command_v and_o forbid_v these_o way_n of_o obedience_n so_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v murder_n but_o god_n not_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v murder_n or_o command_v abstinence_n from_o kill_v out_o of_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v heart-hatred_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o rash_a anger_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v out_o to_o his_o sense_n in_o strike_v maim_v or_o opprobrious_a speech_n and_o these_o he_o can_v forbid_v and_o censure_n and_o punish_v so_o we_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n or_o a_o bit_n of_o a_o ordinance_n though_o both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a rom._n 13._o for_o our_o good_a to_o reform_v the_o outside_n &_o to_o work_v outward_a reformation_n and_o when_o he_o command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o say_v swear_v not_o blaspheme_v not_o speak_v not_o lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n kill_v not_o steal_v not_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n he_o command_v not_o sin_v for_o though_o he_o forbid_v only_o external_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n that_o trouble_v the_o outward_a man_n without_o any_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a right_a way_n of_o abstain_v he_o command_v not_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n pierce_v and_o kind_o and_o proper_o 1._o because_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v and_o aught_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o because_o that_o external_a obedience_n not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o speak_v lie_n be_v good_a lawful_a external_a obedience_n to_o man_n and_o profitable_a in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o which_o be_v the_o peaceable_a converse_v one_o with_o another_o that_o same_o abstinence_n from_o kill_v in_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n who_o abstain_v not_o from_o kill_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o sinful_a abstinence_n and_o carnal_a repentance_n kind_n by_o accident_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o command_v abstinence_n from_o kill_v from_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a principle_n nor_o forbid_v he_o the_o contrary_n he_o command_v not_o abstinence_n from_o false_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o love_n that_o the_o messenger_n owe_v to_o he_o who_o purchase_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o blood_n nor_o forbid_v he_o such_o abstinence_n but_o only_o he_o command_v abstinence_n from_o speak_v lie_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o we_o distinguish_v obedience_n there_o be_v first_o a_o necessary_a and_o good_a and_o lawful_a obedience_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n complete_a and_o entire_a and_o full_a and_o sincere_a outward_a obedience_n which_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o external_a and_o necessary_a obedience_n i_o mean_v necessary_a for_o its_o end_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o society_n not_o hypocritical_a unlawful_a or_o sinful_a in_o this_o notion_n only_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o unlawful_a and_o punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n complete_a full_a and_o sincere_a which_o be_v require_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o the_o outward_a obedience_n that_o the_o magistrate_n demand_v be_v not_o complete_a entire_a nor_o sincere_a but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v entire_a obedience_n from_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o full_a not_o entire_a not_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o a_o outside_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o demand_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o than_o though_o the_o magistrate_n command_v to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n forbid_v to_o preach_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o command_v
way_n to_o spare_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v punish_v heretic_n and_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o resist_v the_o saint_n and_o kill_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o then_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o which_o be_v a_o resist_n of_o their_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n since_o for_o any_o knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v libertine_n not_o to_o believe_v these_o false_a christ_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v god_n dear_a saint_n who_o word_n we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v then_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v they_o not_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v their_o word_n and_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n and_o when_o tit._n 3._o 18._o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o heretic_n but_o avoid_v he_o and_o 2_o joh._n 10._o receive_v not_o a_o impostor_n into_o your_o house_n he_o bid_v we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o avoid_v a_o saint_n and_o of_o refuse_v to_o lodge_v in_o your_o house_n god_n dear_a child_n 5._o what_o if_o god_n dear_a saint_n believe_v and_o publish_v a_o heresy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o familisme_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v dear_a saint_n but_o let_v libertine_n answer_v the_o query_n why_o shall_v indulgence_n and_o toleration_n be_v yield_v to_o a_o saint_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o also_o do_v prophesy_v lie_n if_o both_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n with_o the_o like_a pertinacy_n for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o be_v not_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o no_o less_o deserve_v both_o to_o be_v punish_v then_o when_o both_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n 2._o why_o lie_v of_o god_n and_o speak_a word_n that_o eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n deserve_v rather_o a_o indulgence_n in_o a_o saint_n then_o murder_v whore_v oppress_a and_o why_o but_o we_o may_v tolerate_v all_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o to_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o lie_v doctrine_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o example_n of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n in_o a_o saint_n if_o toleration_n of_o all_o way_n and_o liberty_n of_o profess_v or_o publish_v whatever_o tenet_n or_o doctrine_n seem_v good_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n though_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o many_o precious_a truth_n as_o libertine_n say_v then_o have_v god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o lie_n against_o god_n his_o son_n christ_n heaven_n hell_n the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o most_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n for_o god_n command_v all_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o command_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o libertine_n hold_v that_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v what_o the_o most_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v black_a heresy_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o indweller_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a hill_n psal_n 15._o so_o say_v vaticanus_n and_o all_o the_o libertine_n who_o make_v the_o conscience_n right_a or_o erroneous_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n late-walking_a not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n must_v by_o the_o libertine_n doctrine_n command_v man_n to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v command_v heretic_n and_o saint_n to_o pervert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o another_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o devour_v and_o hunt_v soul_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n command_v sin_n 6._o how_o do_v non-toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o believe_v every_o spirit_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o god_n bring_v man_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o uncapabilitie_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n the_o word_n never_o make_v a_o liberty_n to_o believe_v lie_n a_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n be_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n psal_n 25._o 9_o 14._o joh._n 7._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o baptist_n ibid._n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n cabinet_n counsel_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n who_o be_v heretic_n who_o not_o answ_n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n i_o distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o all_o right_n judge_v it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o sin_v grievous_o who_o in_o judge_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o his_o oblige_a rule_n which_o lay_v a_o law_n and_o a_o tie_n upon_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o man_n conscienceis_n the_o oblige_a rule_n of_o his_o action_n as_o be_v prove_v counsel_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a because_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o intrude_v upon_o god_n secret_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o who_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o doctrine_n examine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n for_o how_o can_v god_n say_v beware_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o 15._o if_o it_o be_v arrogancy_n and_o a_o intrude_a upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n to_o judge_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n how_o can_v we_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n more_o than_o a_o saint_n if_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o judge_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n obj._n 1._o 14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o foresee_v there_o will_v but_o determine_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o its_o expedient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v not_o error_n as_o well_o as_o affliction_n a_o part_n of_o christ_n discipline_n tenet_n then_o let_v it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n till_o it_o be_v cure_v by_o its_o proper_a remedy_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n reader_n it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v murderer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n some_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o new_a opinion_n as_o they_o extol_v they_o one_o a_o very_a worthy_a preacher_n say_v variety_n of_o face_n be_v not_o a_o affliction_n but_o matter_n of_o much_o admiration_n to_o behold_v so_o variety_n of_o judgement_n simple_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o grief_n but_o a_o glory_n to_o i_o to_o behold_v when_o one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenlinesse_n be_v in_o they_o all_o for_o i_o count_v it_o a_o glass_n of_o god_n own_o make_v wherein_o to_o behold_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n have_v wise_a and_o noble_a end_n why_o he_o permit_v heresy_n but_o we_o no_o more_o can_v orthodox_o say_v be_v that_o god_n determine_v heresy_n then_o that_o god_n determine_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v for_o heresy_n be_v sin_n now_o we_o say_v not_o sound_o that_o god_n determine_v or_o decree_v sin_n shall_v be_v sine_fw-la adjecto_fw-la he_o determine_v to_o permit_v sin_n 2._o god_n determine_v heresy_n must_v be_v so_o he_o determine_v that_o murder_n adultery_n oppression_n must_v be_v it_o than_o shall_v follow_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o this_o argument_n do_v tolerate_v murder_n oppression_n as_o he_o tolerate_v heresy_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v gross_a because_o heresy_n be_v the_o church_n affliction_n and_o so_o be_v blood_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o christian_a magistrate_n tolerate_v
a_o free_a disputation_n against_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n tend_v to_o resolve_v doubt_n move_v by_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n john_n baptist_n dr._n jer._n taylor_n the_o belgic_a arminian_n socinian_o and_o other_o author_n contend_v for_o lawless_a liberty_n or_o licentious_a toleration_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n psalm_n 119._o 45._o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o r._n i._n for_o andrew_n crook_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcil_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n i_o offer_v worthy_a reader_n to_o your_o unpartial_a and_o ingenuous_a censure_n these_o my_o ensue_a thought_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n from_o which_o way_n look_v to_o i_o with_o a_o face_n of_o atheism_n i_o call_v the_o adversary_n libertine_n not_o intend_v to_o reach_v a_o blow_n to_o any_o godly_a man_n or_o to_o wound_v those_o who_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v captive_v with_o that_o error_n but_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o detestation_n of_o that_o way_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o libertinism_n and_o savour_v rank_o of_o wide_a loose_a and_o bold_a atheistical_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o conscience_n have_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a beside_o a_o rule_n yea_o which_o be_v prodigious_a in_o its_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o god_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o this_o way_n bring_v in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o think_v and_o all_o say_v so_o and_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o scepticism_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o the_o young_a daughter_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o simple_a act_n of_o apprehend_v know_v believe_a god_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v innocent_a harmless_a and_o ill-lesse_a foul-work_n be_v from_o under_o all_o dominion_n of_o either_o freewill_n or_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o mind_n a_o free_a bear_v absolute_a princess_n can_v no_o more_o incur_v guiltiness_n in_o its_o operation_n about_o a_o infinite_a sovereign_a god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_n by_o this_o lawless_a way_n than_o the_o fire_n can_v in_o burn_v the_o sun_n it_o enlighten_v the_o stone_n in_o move_v downward_o be_v arraign_v of_o any_o breach_n of_o law_n if_o toleration_n have_v place_n 2._o all_o certainty_n of_o believe_a all_o steadfastness_n root_a and_o unmovable_a establish_n in_o the_o truth_n all_o life_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o peace_n of_o heavenly_a confidence_n all_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n all_o lively_a hope_n all_o patient_a and_o submissive_a wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n all_o wrestle_n in_o prayer_n all_o gloriation_n in_o tribulation_n and_o all_o triumph_v in_o praise_v all_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n be_v bottom_v on_o fallible_a opinion_n on_o doubtful_a disputation_n of_o sceptic_n may_v be_v the_o reel_n of_o windmill_n fair_a fancy_n and_o dreamâ—_n for_o who_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v monopolise_v to_o any_o one_o sect_n or_o way_n who_o in_o faith_n or_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n can_v convince_v or_o rebuke_v gainsayer_n heretic_n or_o such_o as_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n and_o may_v not_o you_o the_o convincer_n and_o rebuker_n as_o rather_o be_v gainsayer_n and_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n as_o those_o who_o you_o so_o labour_v to_o convince_v and_o rebuke_v 3._o conscience_n be_v hereby_o make_v every_o man_n rule_n umpire_n judge_n bible_n and_o his_o god_n which_o if_o he_o follow_v he_o be_v but_o at_o the_o worst_a a_o godly_a pious_a holy_a heretic_n who_o fear_v his_o conscience_n more_o than_o his_o creator_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o a_o saint_n 4._o hence_o conscience_n be_v deify_v all_o rebuke_v exhort_v counter-arguing_a yea_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o no_o man_n must_v judge_v brother_n idolater_n or_o brother_n famil_v or_o saint_n to_o be_v socinian_o or_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n perverse_a disputer_n vain-janglers_a wrester_n racker_n or_o torturer_n of_o scripture_n who_o word_n eat_v as_o a_o canker_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n who_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o see_v false_a burden_n for_o all_o these_o be_v of_o old_a but_o be_v now_o quite_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o can_v make_v a_o window_n in_o any_o man_n soul_n and_o see_v there_o heart-obstinacy_n which_o only_o do_v essential_o constitute_v the_o heretic_n the_o blasphemer_n the_o false_a prophet_n but_o be_v not_o brotherly_a forbearance_n christian_a indulgence_n a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o brethren_n saint_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a in_o error_n and_o mind-infirmity_n which_o by_o a_o natural_a emanation_n or_o resultance_n get_v the_o fore-start_a of_o freewill_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o these_o few_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o the_o prayer_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o where_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n there_o may_v be_v one_o heart_n that_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n will_v unite_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o one_o house_n 2._o papist_n here_o have_v exceed_v in_o boundless_a domination_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lawless_a decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v a_o unexpiable_a heresy_n and_o can_v be_v purge_v but_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n 2._o who_o ever_o refuse_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o that_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o woman-mistresse_n of_o witchcraft_n on_o who_o skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v present_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o argument_n answer_v with_o burning-quicke_a this_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n we_o disclaim_v yet_o for_o that_o aught_o not_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o wild_a toleration_n to_o be_v embrace_v 3._o we_o can_v think_v but_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o side_n of_o glory_n carry_v to_o heaven_n with_o they_o error_n mistake_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o the_o fair_a star_n and_o light_n in_o this_o low_a firmament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cloud_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o moon_n serve_v to_o enlighten_v the_o under_o garden_n of_o lily_n where_o christ_n feed_v till_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o here_o brotherly_a indulgence_n and_o reciporation_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o compassionate_a forbearance_n of_o the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o must_v have_v place_n 4._o yet_o so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n of_o grace_n against_o grace_n nor_o can_v the_o take_n off_o the_o fox_n which_o destroy_v the_o vine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n of_o saint_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n nor_o can_v love_v seat_v essential_o in_o a_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o withstand_v to_o the_o face_n a_o saint_n look_v awry_o and_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o straight_a foâ—â—_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o which_o way_n if_o heed_v in_o sincerity_n shall_v breed_v more_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o faithfulness_n to_o a_o stray_a sheep_n than_o our_o cruel_a meekness_n and_o bloody_a gentleness_n in_o a_o pretend_a bear_v with_o tender_a conscience_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o bastard_n love_n while_o as_o we_o suffer_v million_o to_o perish_v through_o silence_n and_o merciless_a condolency_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a deprave_v of_o the_o truth_n farewell_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n s._n r._n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o its_o nature_n the_o name_n conscience_n page_n 2._o conscience_n the_o practical_a knowledge_n ibid._n conscience_n a_o power_n not_o a_o act_n or_o habit_n p._n 3._o what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n p._n 5._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 8._o of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o major_a assumption_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n p._n 7._o the_o object_n of_o conscience_n p._n 8._o conscience_n to_o
that_o may_v hinder_v love_n but_o let_v this_o wrangler_n answer_v whither_o it_o be_v more_o real_a love_n to_o the_o murderer_n soul_n to_o inform_v against_o he_o and_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n more_o peace_n to_o the_o family_n or_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o let_v his_o brother_n run_v to_o hell_n and_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n it_o be_v but_o a_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o refute_v such_o weak_a foolery_n against_o natural_a reason_n far_o more_o contrary_a to_o sound_v divinity_n for_o if_o pastor_n inform_v against_o evil_a doer_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o revenge_n malice_n or_o hatred_n they_o ought_v not_o upon_o these_o ground_n to_o rebuke_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o we_o condemn_v the_o do_n of_o good_a duty_n upon_o evil_a motive_n and_o principle_n chap_n four_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n the_o question_n touch_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v never_o by_o we_o nor_o any_o man_n save_v libertine_n themselves_o and_o ignorant_a anabaptist_n both_o of_o old_a and_o late_o move_v concern_v internal_a liberty_n remain_v within_o the_o soul_n as_o liberty_n to_o think_v understand_v judge_n conclude_v whither_o the_o magistrate_n can_v force_v man_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o opinion_n 〈…〉_z and_o cudgel_v they_o out_o of_o some_o into_o other_o contrary_a judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n for_o the_o magistrate_n can_v take_v on_o he_o yea_o nor_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o censure_n compel_v any_o to_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n or_o ill_a or_o antichrist_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o senseless_a argument_n of_o the_o time_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o immediate_a subjection_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n religion_n faith_n fear_n and_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v compel_v yea_o in_o this_o meaning_n we_o think_v god_n can_v neither_o offer_v violence_n to_o mind_n understanding_n will_n or_o affection_n of_o love_n fear_v joy_n because_o all_o these_o clicit_a act_n can_v slow_v from_o any_o principle_n but_o the_o internal_a and_o vital_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v against_o their_o will_n yet_o not_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o desire_v faculty_n all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o imperated_a act_n and_o these_o external_a 〈…〉_z that_o be_v not_o touch_v opinion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o audible_a in_o these_o opinion_n to_o wit_n the_o speak_n profess_v hold_v of_o they_o publish_v teach_v print_v and_o know_v and_o external_a persuade_v of_o other_o to_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o question_n will_v come_v to_o this_o whither_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v to_o regulate_v our_o word_n that_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n as_o that_o we_o lie_v not_o we_o forswear_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o life_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o slander_v not_o rail_v upon_o no_o man_n far_o less_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o the_o word_n we_o utter_v or_o publish_v of_o god_n though_o never_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o lie_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o conscience_n as_o if_o truth_n or_o word_n we_o speak_v for_o or_o against_o our_o neighbour_n do_v not_o slow_a from_o a_o conscience_n either_o good_a or_o ill_n be_v above_o or_o beyond_o all_o sword_n or_o coercive_a power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v clear_a the_o question_n must_v be_v thus_o state_v for_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o their_o moral_a equity_n to_o be_v perpetual_a that_o be_v touch_v blasphemy_n heresy_n solicitation_n to_o worship_n false_a god_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v command_n or_o forbid_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o which_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o conceal_v and_o from_o which_o all_o israel_n must_v abstain_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a punishment_n deut._n 1â—_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o deut._n 17._o 5_o 6._o levit._fw-la 20._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n act_n of_o the_o understanding_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o church_n can_v censure_v then_o we_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a if_o libertine_n and_o anabaptist_n deal_v brotherly_a in_o affirm_v that_o presbiterian_o persecute_v they_o because_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n they_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o opinion_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o toleration_n politic_a and_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastic_a shame_n and_o fear_n in_o punish_v heresy_n either_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o church_n have_v whither_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n rebuke_n excommunication_n be_v a_o evil_n of_o punishment_n in_o both_o as_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v judg._n 18._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n in_o the_o land_n that_o may_v put_v they_o so_o shame_v in_o any_o thing_n deut._n 13._o 11._o with_o these_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o shame_n of_o they_o as_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n than_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v scandalous_a may_v incur_v shame_n of_o be_v accuse_v and_o mat_n 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v so_o the_o avoid_n of_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o tit._n 2._o 10._o â—_o joh._n 10._o gal._n 1._o 8._o bring_v public_a shame_n on_o they_o 2._o thesse_n 3._o 14._o then_o look_v what_o force_v power_n the_o shame_n the_o magistrate_n can_v put_v heretic_n to_o and_o what_o compulsory_a 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o man_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o hold_v of_o heresy_n as_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a power_n have_v concionall_a rebuke_n of_o pastor_n or_o private_a christian_n and_o of_o admonition_n excommunication_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o society_n of_o false_a teacher_n either_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o private_a christian_n and_o the_o argument_n prove_v the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v for_o conscience_n in_o his_o politic_a sphere_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o tit._n 1._o 13._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o admonish_v they_o nor_o avoid_v their_o company_n which_o be_v absurd_a so_o they_o be_v more_o ingenious_a libertine_n who_o free_a false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n from_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n than_o these_o who_o free_v they_o from_o civil_a and_o subject_a they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n sword_n for_o ecclesiastical_a compulsion_n have_v no_o more_o influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o teach_v then_o politic_a or_o civil_a and_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o strong_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o pergamâ—â—_n ephesus_n thyatira_n shall_v suffer_v liar_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n the_o deceive_a prophetess_n who_o teach_v and_o profess_v according_a to_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n contrary_a to_o rev._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 14_o 20._o as_o that_o the_o godly_a prince_n shall_v suffer_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o church-censure_n be_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o so_o work_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v instruct_v rebuke_v and_o exhort_v go_v before_o but_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o have_v not_o instruct_v go_n before_o for_o i_o answer_v though_o these_o two_o punishment_n differ_v yet_o they_o agree_v that_o formal_o both_o be_v alike_o compulsory_a of_o the_o conscience_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o act_n upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v as_o the_o word_n do_v so_o as_o excommunication_n of_o a_o heretic_n shall_v have_v instruct_v and_o convince_a go_n before_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o magistrate_n presuppose_v before_o he_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o false_a teacher_n have_v be_v instruct_v and_o convince_v and_o so_o he_o do_v formal_o punish_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o his_o pertinacious_a pervert_n of_o soul_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v reply_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o either_o opinion_n or_o for_o
hold_v opinion_n that_o slow_a from_o mere_a conscience_n when_o they_o publish_v preach_v and_o print_v they_o from_o no_o principle_n but_o mere_a conscience_n not_o for_o gain_v or_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o for_o preferment_n in_o the_o state_n or_o army_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v lay_z aside_o opinion_n and_o answer_v i_o this_o how_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v some_o word_n except_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o these_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o another_o holy_a man_n yea_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o impostor_n and_o yet_o they_o punish_v word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v the_o former_a word_n be_v from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o will_v swear_v they_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o mere_a enforce_a light_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o these_o other_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o the_o magistrate_n censure_n be_v not_o from_o mere_a conscience_n but_o i_o believe_v these_o that_o act_v in_o the_o late_o controvert_v parliament_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o yea_o and_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o flee_v for_o fear_v act_n from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o will_v swear_v they_o do_v so_o act_v according_a to_o their_o swear_a covenant_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o new_a war_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o for_o gain_v nor_o for_o preferment_n in_o state_n or_o army_n and_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o army_n why_o they_o disband_v not_o when_o the_o parliament_n command_v they_o but_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n treat_v a_o war_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o land_n a_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o all_o other_o the_o sad_a when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o fight_v against_o but_o shadow_n and_o enemy_n of_o straw_n and_o hay_n i_o judge_v they_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n against_o their_o conscience_n also_o and_o unjust_a and_o that_o they_o hold_v up_o war_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o oppress_a subject_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o a_o new_a war_n and_o not_o for_o gain_v or_o preferment_n so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v why_o some_o external_a action_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n without_o any_o carnal_a pretext_n as_o they_o will_v swear_v can_v be_v punish_v but_o violence_n must_v be_v do_v to_o conscience_n so_o the_o man_n persecute_v and_o other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a and_o speak_v the_o like_a from_o no_o principle_n but_o pure_a conscience_n without_o any_o carnal_a pretext_n as_o they_o will_v swear_v be_v punish_v and_o yet_o neither_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o conscience_n nor_o the_o man_n persecute_v for_o act_v according_a to_o conscience_n and_o a_o swear_a covenant_n but_o they_o just_o punish_v if_o act_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v it_o shall_v hold_v in_o all_o such_o act_n 4._o they_o seem_v to_o i_o sick_a in_o the_o brain_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 12_o socinianism_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o discountenance_v such_o seducer_n and_o yet_o bring_v argument_n against_o all_o external_a 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o compulsion_n in_o general_a a_o discountenance_v and_o a_o keep_n of_o man_n from_o place_n dignity_n office_n be_v the_o high_a compulsion_n of_o penalty_n you_o can_v devise_v what_o argument_n fight_v against_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n positive_a or_o negative_a do_v fight_v against_o all_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o say_v and_o the_o magistrate_n invitation_n recommendation_n exemplary_a profession_n general_a tuition_n exclude_v coercing_a be_v all_o nothing_o but_o word_n these_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v request_v he_o must_v command_v as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o all_o his_o command_n if_o disobey_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sword_n 5._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o religion_n can_v be_v enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o dint_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o only_o persuade_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hold_v with_o lactantius_n that_o religion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o can_v mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o compel_v than_o faith_n in_o christ_n hence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v force_v on_o man_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n religion_n can_v be_v force_v but_o must_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n can_v use_v no_o coercive_a power_n in_o punish_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o first_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o convert_v the_o soul_n beget_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o carnal_a weapon_n be_v not_o able_a yea_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o do_v down_o strong_a hold_n 〈…〉_z nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o lactantius_n say_v well_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o if_o another_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—t_v by_o force_n which_o we_o must_v do_v willing_o and_o that_o of_o tertullian_n it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o right_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a power_n what_o every_o man_n worship_n what_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v worship_v nor_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o one_o either_o do_v good_a or_o do_v evil_a to_o another_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o religion_n to_o compel_v religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o wâ—ll_n not_o by_o force_n since_o sacrifice_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n in_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o religion_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o both_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n choose_v and_o be_v humani_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o natural_a power_n nor_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o election_n be_v supernatural_a say_v tertullian_n there_o and_o else_o where_o often_o as_o also_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 44._o math._n 16._o 17._o math._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 2._o religion_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o see_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a christian_n ought_v not_o with_o force_n of_o sword_n compel_v jew_n nor_o jew_n or_o pagan_n compel_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n because_o religion_n be_v not_o beget_v many_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o by_o force_v of_o the_o man_n other_o again_o religion_n be_v take_v for_o the_o external_a profession_n and_o act_n and_o performance_n of_o true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n and_o thus_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o god_n to_o force_v man_n positive_o to_o external_a worship_n or_o performance_n but_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n negative_o to_o punish_v act_n of_o false_a worship_n in_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o profess_v christian_a religion_n in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o act_n come_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o in_o a_o christian_a society_n it_o be_v even_o so_o &_o not_o otherwise_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o may_v punish_v omission_n of_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o external_a performance_n of_o worship_n as_o as_o these_o omission_n by_o ill_a example_n or_o otherwise_o be_v offensiveâ—_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v